Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	call_v	good_a	reason_n	1,534	5	4.5930	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A06863	A booke of notes and common places, with their expositions, collected and gathered out of the workes of diuers singular writers, and brought alphabetically into order. A worke both profitable and also necessarie, to those that desire the true vnderstanding & meaning of holy Scripture By Iohn Marbeck	Merbecke, John, ca. 1510-ca. 1585.	1581 (1581)	STC 17299; ESTC S112020	964,085	1,258

etc._n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o use_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o free_a liberty_n geneva_n objection_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a or_o gelde_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n before_o answer_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v answer_v and_o say_v all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v now_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o who_o they_o be_v that_o geld_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o gelde_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 1●_n ¶_o this_o gift_n meaning_n chastity_n be_v not_o common_a for_o all_o man_n but_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o give_v to_o few_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o rash_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n geneva_n how_o in_o break_v of_o chastity_n the_o one_o part_n may_v offend_v and_o not_o the_o other_o a_o adulterer_n abuse_v a_o woman_n body_n against_o her_o will_n the_o man_n do_v sin_n and_o yet_o the_o woman_n be_v undefiled_a because_o her_o mind_n be_v chaste_a and_o unspotted_a lucretia_n the_o roman_a matron_n live_v chaste_a for_o ever_o of_o who_o body_n though_o proud_a tarqvinius_n son_n have_v his_o pleasure_n yet_o her_o mind_n continue_v still_o most_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o she_o not_o consent_v in_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v by_o fame_n record_v to_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o womanhood_n and_o perfect_a chastity_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n hierom_n very_o well_o corpus_fw-la mulieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o violence_n but_o will_n do_v defile_v a_o woman_n body_n s._n augustine_n to_o victorianus_n say_v que_fw-fr ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ingemiscentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 122_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o sigh_n &_o groan_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o either_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o chaste_a body_n by_o devilish_a lust_n or_o if_o he_o do_v suffer_v where_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o filthiness_n of_o consent_n he_o do_v defend_v his_o own_o flesh_n from_o offence_n and_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o patient_a have_v either_o not_o consent_v unto_o nor_o suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o only_a doer_n and_o all_o that_o violence_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o corruption_n but_o for_o the_o wound_n of_o suffering_n for_o the_o soundness_n of_o chastity_n be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v undefiled_a chastity_n can_v be_v defile_v in_o the_o body_n who_o member_n may_v have_v be_v dissever_v one_o from_o another_o in_o another_o place_n magis_fw-la timeamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o fear_v more_o lest_o the_o inward_a understanding_n be_v corrupt_a the_o chastity_n of_o faith_n do_v therewith_o perish_v rather_o than_o least_o woman_n shall_v be_v violent_o defile_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o chastity_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o violence_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v sound_n and_o clear_a in_o the_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o be_v defile_v when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o suffer_v do_v not_o filthelie_o use_v the_o flesh_n but_o suffer_v that_o thing_n without_o consent_n which_o another_o do_v work_n by_o violence_n of_o counterfeit_a chastity_n s._n paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 2._o tim._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o continent_n life_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o of_o such_o s._n hierom_n say_v 2_o jactant_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la impudenti_fw-la fancy_n they_o make_v brag_n of_o their_o chastity_n with_o whorish_a countenance_n jewel_n fol._n 482._o chance_n how_o nothing_o come_v by_o hap_n &_o chance_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o through_o the_o immutable_a certainty_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v it_o exclude_v all_o chance_n and_o hap_n of_o fortune_n i_o call_v it_o chance_n and_o hap_n of_o fortune_n whatsoever_o appear_v and_o betide_v unlooked_v for_o unforeséene_a at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o any_o sure_a cause_n or_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v by_o no_o foresight_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o god_n neither_o of_o man_n such_o as_o without_o number_n do_v befall_v among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o any_o do_v yield_v unto_o chance_n and_o fortune_n so_o much_o he_o do_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a christian_n man_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n y●_z the_fw-mi chance_v nothing_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o hazard_n or_o all_o adventure_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o wherefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o chance_n and_o fortune_n be_v vain_a word_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 432._o achab_n the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v on_o warre-fare_a change_v his_o apparel_n and_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o king_n but_o be_v count_v a_o rascal_n soldier_n yet_o be_v he_o slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n which_o be_v shoot_v at_o adventure_n which_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n when_o as_o yet_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n govern_v the_o shot_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v pyrrhus_n be_v slay_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o besiege_v thebes_n she_o throw_v down_o a_o tile_n from_o the_o house_n top_n very_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n which_o seem_v unto_o we_o therefore_o to_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 172._o ¶_o look_v fortune_n chaunter_v what_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o the_o chaunter_n 4._o ¶_o that_o be_v here_o translate_v to_o the_o chaunter_n be_v in_o hebrew_n lamnazah_n which_o word_n after_o y●_z mind_n of_o abrah_n ezra_n &_o david_n kimhi_n expositor_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o singer_n which_o we_o common_o call_v in_o english_a setter_n of_o the_o quire_n or_o chanter_n this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v both_o the_o most_o &_o best_o learn_v of_o the_o latinist_n best_o allow_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a psalter_n through_o express_v it_o by_o this_o word_n chaunt_a notwithstanding_o diverse_a author_n do_v diverslie_o interpret_v it_o some_o say_v it_o signify_v to_o the_o victor_n or_o overcommer_n some_o to_o the_o victory_n which_o may_v thus_o agree_v and_o concord_n together_o if_o thou_o take_v a_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o stir_a and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o where_o some_o interpret_v unto_o the_o end_n understand_v even_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o do_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n some_o translate_v the_o title_n thus_o a_o vehement_a and_o often_o make_v exhortation_n in_o instrument_n of_o music_n a_o psalm_n to_o david_n that_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o expound_v it_o a_o psalm_n revelate_v to_o david_n for_o david_n be_v in_o hebrew_n the_o dative_n case_n and_o not_o the_o genitius_n t._n m._n cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o turn_v of_o the_o cheek_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n 39_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o ¶_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a and_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o command_v our_o child_n not_o only_o come_v nigh_o a_o brook_n or_o water_n but_o also_o not_o so_o hardy_a to_o look_v that_o way_n either_o to_o look_v on_o fire_n or_o once_o to_o think_v on_o fire_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v more_o be_v speak_v then_o mean_v to_o fear_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v earnest_a that_o we_o command_v even_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_n avenge_v but_o be_v prepare_v even_o to_o suffer_v as_o much_o more_o &_o never_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o avenge_v how_o great_a so_o ever_o

pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n say_v origen_n origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v sure_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v ill_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o origen_n in_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n saint_a cyprian_a cipriane_a say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obaieng_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o s._n austen_n say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 53_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whosover_n receive_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n and_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o i_o say_v do_v both_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o use_n the_o simbole_n or_o figne_n for_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o profitable_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n &_o bleud_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v include_v in_o those_o element_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o true_a beléever_n receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a norishment_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o augustine_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n to_o eat_v god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o god_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n no_o natural_a creature_n be_v able_a ot_fw-mi conceive_v he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 240._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n ungodlie_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o chaw_v in_o their_o mouth_n like_a unto_o judas_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o celestial_a bread_n which_o be_v christ._n faithful_n christian_n people_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o beneficial_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chaw_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o cud_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n feed_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n also_o they_o daily_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o &_o so_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o although_o not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o but_o when_o such_o man_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n then_o as_o before_o they_o feed_v spiritual_o upon_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o feed_v corporal_o also_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o which_o sacramental_a feed_n in_o christ_n promise_n their_o former_a spiritual_a feed_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o grow_v and_o wax_v continual_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o unworthelie_o eat_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o damnation_n cranmer_n fol._n 79._o eternal_a life_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o reward_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o recompensation_n god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o conjunction_n that_o after_o good_a work_n shall_v follow_v blessedness_n but_o not_o yet_o as_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v always_o waver_v &_o stagger_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o make_v we_o bless_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n judge_v according_a because_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v obtain_v either_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a damation_n but_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 39_o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n evangelist_n be_v next_o unto_o apostle_n and_o have_v their_o office_n much_o like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n these_o give_v themselves_o chief_o to_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o plain_o and_o simple_o as_o may_v be_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o paul_n match_n timothy_n with_o he_o in_o do_v commendation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o his_o follow_v in_o apostleship_n but_o keep_v that_o name_n peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o write_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n harden_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o ever_o how_o this_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o 15_o ¶_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o time_n without_o end_n but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o have_v not_o his_o end_n appoint_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v

in_o remember_v y●_z benefit_n of_o god_n this_o invention_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v trim_a yet_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o christ_n liberty_n for_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a ingratitude_n &_o other_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n not_o only_o forty_o day_n but_o also_o continal_o further_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o open_v a_o most_o wide_a window_n to_o live_v secure_o &_o rechlye_o for_o if_o they_o once_o have_v perform_v ful_o these_o forty_o day_n they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n &_o lust_n for_o they_o refer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o these_o forty_o day_n and_o although_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o lent_n yet_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o he_o 5._o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o ireneus_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n entreat_v with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n because_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o easter_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o say_v he_o can_v we_o not_o live_v at_o concord_n although_o they_o use_v their_o own_o city_n as_o we_o use_v we_o for_o some_o fast_n in_o lent_n two_o day_n some_o four_o day_n some_o x._o day_n some_o fifteen_o day_n some_o twenty_o and_o other_o some_o forty_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v concord_n nevertheless_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 279._o leper_n what_o the_o leper_n signify_v the_o leper_n signify_v proper_o man_n doctrine_n 13._o which_o spread_v abroad_o like_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o infection_n of_o ungodlynesse_n therefore_o must_v the_o levite_n give_v diligent_a heed_n thereto_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v all_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o plague_n to_o be_v clean_o 13●_n ¶_o for_o it_o be_v not_o that_o contagious_a leper_n that_o infect_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o scurf_n which_o make_v not_o the_o flesh_n raw_a as_o the_o leprosy_n do_v geneva_n ¶_o of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n 45_o let_v they_o judge_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o in_o our_o time_n suffer_v over_o many_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n clothes_n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o leprosy_n in_o house_n house_n be_v any_o thing_n thereto_o pertain_v whereby_o the_o dweller_n may_v take_v any_o harm_n in_o health_n of_o body_n in_o hurt_v of_o his_o good_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a air_n t._n m._n if_o i_o send_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n 34._o etc._n etc._n this_o declare_v that_o no_o plague_n nor_o punishment_n come_v to_o man_n without_o god_n providence_n and_o his_o send_n geneva_n how_o a_o leper_n be_v know_v a_o leper_n have_v these_o five_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o garment_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o cut_v in_o twain_o his_o head_n uncover_v his_o face_n muffle_v his_o dwell_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o proclaim_v open_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o unclean_a hem_n of_o the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n 3._o be_v not_o like_o the_o leprosy_n that_o be_v now_o but_o be_v a_o kind_n thereof_o which_o be_v uncurable_a geneva_n less_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 11_o ¶_o christ_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o less_o reputation_n in_o this_o world_n than_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o he_o tindale_n the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o john_n and_o their_o message_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a geneva_n litany_n what_o the_o litany_n be_v litany_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o be_v receive_v long_o before_o procession_n come_v in_o place_n some_o be_v call_v minores_fw-la the_o less_o some_o maiores_fw-la the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v institute_v by_o mamartus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 469._o as_o sigebertus_n say_v 02._o 488._o as_o polichronicon_n report_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o people_n unto_o prayer_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o call_v the_o rogation_n week_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o invasion_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o then_o do_v great_o destroy_v the_o people_n the_o great_a litany_n be_v devise_v by_o gregory_n the_o pope_n anno._n 592._o when_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v like_a as_o before_o the_o superstition_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n follow_v a_o flood_n the_o bishop_n by_o ceremony_n think_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v septiforman_n laetanian_a a_o seavenfold_a litany_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n a_o other_o of_o the_o monk_n one_o of_o man_n a_o other_o of_o their_o wife_n one_o of_o maiden_n a_o other_o of_o widow_n the_o last_o of_o poor_a and_o child_n together_o these_o people_n so_o distinct_a in_o the_o seven_o order_n shall_v come_v from_o seven_o several_a place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o soon_o but_o in_o their_o procession_n fourscore_o person_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v how_o well_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o how_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a devotion_n institute_v in_o time_n do_v grow_v to_o great_a abuse_n for_o what_o the_o order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o they_o be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n celebrate_v 813._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o placint_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a litany_n be_v observe_v of_o all_o christian_n three_o day_n and_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v it_o not_o ride_v nor_o have_v precious_a garment_n on_o they_o but_o bear_v foot_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o ash_n unless_o infirmity_n do_v let_v thus_o far_o the_o counsel_n letter_n what_o the_o letter_n signify_v avgustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and._n 5._o chapter_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v that_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o so_o low_a crope_n they_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o servitude_n tolerable_a yet_o he_o call_v that_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n commit_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o how_o many_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v which_o behold_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v to_o memory_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o which_o think_v within_o himself_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nourishmente_n for_o the_o body_n or_o which_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o worship_v this_o to_o embrace_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o say_a augustine_n who_o in_o the_o place_n we_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o most_o appertlye_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n accuse_v because_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v transgrasser_n of_o the_o law_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 49

eod_a why_o the_o just_a be_v afflict_v 19_o how_o the_o affliction_n shall_v be_v witness_n eo_fw-la how_o they_o be_v call_v light_a thing_n eod_a how_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n be_v fulfil_v 20._o against_o who_o be_v against_o christ_n &_o who_o not_o eod_a agony_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n 21._o agrippa_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o herd_n paul_n eo_fw-la alabaster_n what_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v eo_fw-la albanenses_n of_o their_o opinion_n 22._o albigenses_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la allegory_n what_o a_o allegory_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o true_a use_n of_o a_o allegory_n be_v 23._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o allegory_n 24._o all._n how_o this_o word_n all_o be_v take_v eo_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v the_o meaning_n eo_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v you_o what_o it_o mean_v 26_o alm_n what_o alm_n signify_v 27._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v etc._n etc._n 29._o what_o profit_n come_v by_o alm_n give_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o alm_n send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n eod_a sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n the_o meaning_n eod_a of_o the_o alms_n the_o atticus_n b._n of_o con_n send_v 30_o of_o the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n eod_a aloe_n what_o aloe_n be_v eod_a alogiant_a what_o heretic_n they_o w●r_v eod_a almuth_n lab._n i._n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 31_o altar_n what_o a_o altar_n be_v and_o how_o they_o begin_v eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n 33._o what_o s._n austen_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o altar_n eod_a amethyst_n the_o definition_n thereof_o 36._o amen_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 37._o amorites_n what_o a_o evil_a custom_n they_o have_v eod_a anabaptist_n how_o they_o begin_v eod_a ananias_n of_o his_o dissemble_n 38._o how_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o possession_n 39_o anathema_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a andrew_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o a_o heretic_n call_v andrew_n eo_fw-la angel_n what_o a_o angel_n be_v eod_o wherefore_o angel_n be_v make_v 41._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v eo_fw-la of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 42._o how_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n eodem_fw-la why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n principality_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o go_n 43._o how_o they_o appear_v in_o human_a body_n eod_a whether_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v 44._o how_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o create_v eod_a appoint_a to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a 45._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o eod_a how_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o they_o eo_fw-la of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a angel_n 46._o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n 47._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 7._o angel_n eo_fw-la who_o the_o angel_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o angel_n y●_z go_v down_o to_o the_o pool_n 48_o anger_n what_o anger_n be_v eod_a how_o anger_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v no_o sin_n eo_fw-la what_o anger_n be_v forbid_v 49._o how_o anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n eo_fw-la of_o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n 52._o anoint_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v eodem_fw-la the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n eo_fw-la ant_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n 53._o antichrist_n what_o antichrist_n be_v eo_fw-la a_o pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n 55._o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n disclose_v eod_a prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 57_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o eo_fw-la the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n 58._o of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 59_o of_o antichrist_n progeny_n eod_a antipas_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n 60._o antropomorphitae_n what_o they_o be_v eo_fw-la apparition_n of_o soul_n 61._o appelles_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eod_a apolinaris_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o fall_v into_o eo_fw-la apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v 62._o who_o be_v apostle_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eodem_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a with_o pet●r_n 63._o how_o they_o have_v wife_n 64._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n 65._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 66._o aquarij_fw-la what_o they_o be_v eo_fw-la archbishop_n how_o the_o name_n be_v approve_v eo_fw-la archontici_n 68_o archdeacon_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n begin_n eod_a ark_n what_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n be_v 69_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n 70_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n eo_fw-la armagedd●n_n how_o it_o be_v interpret_v eod_n arme._n what_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n signify_v 61_o armintant_fw-la of_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n 72_o arrius_n of_o his_o heresy_n &_o lamentable_a end_n 73_o of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n 74._o arrow_n what_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la how_n they_o be_v sometime_o takend_v for_o thunder_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v take_v for_o sickness_n eod_a asia_n what_o asia_n be_v eod_a of_o who_o it_o be_v first_o possess_v 75_o ask_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n eo_fw-la of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v our_o petition_n eo_fw-la how_n christ_n ask_v what_o man_n do_v etc._n etc._n 67._o assur_n how_o the_o people_n of_o assiria_n take_v etc._n etc._n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o assur_n eo_fw-la astharoth_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v 77_o astrology_n what_o astrology_n be_v eo_fw-la authority_n against_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 78_o astronomy_n what_o astronomy_n be_v 80._o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o astronomy_n eod_a aue_fw-la maria._n a_o aue_fw-la maria_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v eo_fw-la avenge_v how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o aveng_n 81_o auim_n what_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v 82._o auricular_a confession_n eod_a axe_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la b._n baal_n what_o baal_n be_v and_o etc._n etc._n 82._o what_o baal-berith_a be_v 83._o what_o baal_n peor_n be_v eo_fw-la babel_n what_o babel_n signify_v eo_fw-la for_o what_o intent_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v build_v eod_a babylon_n what_o babylon_n signify_v 84._o why_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o hill_n eod_a the_o description_n of_o babylon_n and_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la how_o babylon_n be_v fall_v 85._o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o waist_n sea_n 86._o how_o his_o destruction_n be_v prophesy_v eo_fw-la backepart_v of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la baptism_n the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 87._o how_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n eo_fw-la how_o baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n 88_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o insant_n 89._o how_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o child_n 91._o signification_n of_o baptism_n eo_fw-la consideration_n of_o baptism_n 92._o how_o it_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 93._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a what_o it_o signify_v eod_a what_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v 94._o of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o oacrament_n of_o baptism_n eo_fw-la how_o baptism_n be_v take_v here_o 95._o barchochebas_n of_o his_o heresy_n eo_fw-la bariesu_n of_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n eo_fw-la barren_a what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v in_o woman_n 99_o how_o barren_a mother_n have_v bring_v forth_o excellent_a man_n eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 97._o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v barren_a eod_a barthelmew_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n eod_a basilides_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eo_fw-la bastard_n what_o child_n be_v call_v a_o bastard_n 98_o how_o bastard_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la bath_n how_o bathe_v without_o god_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la of_o bath_n a_o certain_a measure_n 99_o beelzabuh_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o philistine_n eo_fw-la behemoth_n what_o beast_n this_o be_v eod_a believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v 100_o prophesy_v y●_z few_o will_v believe_v christ._n 101_o how_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n eo_fw-la beam_n what_o this_o beam_n signify_v eod_a benedict_n why_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n eod_a beril_n the_o description_n of_o beril_n etc._n etc._n 102._o berillus_n turn_v from_o his_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 103_o how_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n note_v etc._n etc._n eodem_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n sit_v on_o

5._o 6._o bath_n how_o bathe_v without_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n if_o the_o bath_n that_o be_v in_o swicerland●_n in_o juliers_n in_o sicily_n in_o valeria_n in_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n do_v help_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v attrribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n to_o help_v man_n except_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o be_v y●_z omnipotent_a nevertheless_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o abuse_v they_o for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 147._o of_o bath_n a_o certain_a measure_n and_o it_o contain_v two_o thousand_o bath_n 26_o ¶_o bath_n &_o epha_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o one_o measure_n every_o bath_n contain_v ten_o pottel_n the_o epha_n contain_v in_o dry_a thing_n that_o which_o bath_n do_v in_o liquor_n read_v eze._n 45._o 10._o geneva_n beelzabub_n a_o idol_n who_o the_o philistine_n worship_v go_v and_o inquire_v of_o beelzabub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2._o ¶_o the_o philistine_n which_o dwell_v at_o ekron_n worship_v this_o idol_n which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n think_v that_o he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o bite_n of_o fly_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o fly_n be_v engender_v in_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o that_o idol_n geneva_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzabub_n ¶_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n 23_o which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n and_o in_o despite_n thereof_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a call_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n geneva_n behemoth_n what_o beast_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o word_n behema_n signify_v simple_o a_o beast_n 1●_n and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v ox_n &_o all_o other_o beast_n comprehend_v here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n look_v upon_o behemoth_n who_o i_o create_v with_o them●_n &_o although_o y●_z word_n behemoth_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v speak_v wit_n of_o one_o beast_n &_o no_o more_o howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n mean_v to_o betoken_v here_o one_o sort_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o set_v behemoth_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v conjecture_v what_o kind_n or_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v except_o it_o be_v a_o elephant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hugeness_n of_o that_o beast_n body_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 730._o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n understand_v by_o behemoth_n the_o great_a beast_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o elephant_n other_o understand_v thereby_o any_o earthly_a beast_n that_o be_v great_a but_o unto_o a_o elephant_n do_v all_o the_o property_n here_o recite_v right_a well_o agree_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o word_n by_o signify_v in_o elephant_n t._n m._n believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o shall_v it_o undoubted_o chance_n unto_o us._n basill_n ¶_o to_o believe_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v in_o mind_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o man_n nature_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o his_o mortality_n we_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n by_o his_o curse_n everlasting_a blessing_n by_o his_o death_n life_n brief_o that_o by_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n traheron_n ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 18._o ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o he_o and_o all_o thou_o need_v must_v come_v of_o he_o which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o continual_o without_o cease_v receive_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o thereto_o ever_o cry_v for_o help_v for_o thou_o be_v ever_o in_o need_n &_o can_v not_o where_o else_o be_v holpen_v and_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v in_o such_o necessity_n also_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o love_v he_o it_o will_v compel_v the●_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o he_o continuatlie_o and_o to_o thank_v as_o well_o for_o he_o as_o thyself_o tindale_n fol._n 238._o how_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o few_o will_v believe_v christ_n word_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n 1._o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o prophet_n show_v that_o very_a few_o shall_v receive_v this_o their_o preach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o he_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n geneva_n lord_n who_o have_v beléeve_v our_o report_n 16_o ¶_o mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v geneva_n how_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o beléeve_v they_o his_o work_n 1●_n ¶_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o praise_v he_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 16_o ¶_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o seek_v none_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v content_a with_o christ._n geneva_n i_o beléeve_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 10_o ¶_o i_o feel_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v move_v in_o faith_n to_o confess_v they_o 2._o co._n 4._o 13._o geneva_n beam_n what_o this_o beam_n signify_v o_o hypocrite_n 5._o cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thou_o understand_v all_o god_n law_n false_o and_o therefore_o thou_o kéepe_a none_n of_o they_o true_o his_o law_n require_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n moreover_o thou_o have_v a_o false_a intent_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o all_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n true_o and_o to_o do_v thy_o work_n aright_o and_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o or_o else_o not_o tindale_n fol._n 237._o benedict_n why_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n common_o call_v saint_n benedict_v heretic_n and_o die_v say_v volateran_n li._n 21._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 518._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a deviser_n of_o a_o several_a trade_n of_o life_n within_o y●_z first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o invent_v a_o new_a way_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n before_o he_o never_o think_v of_o i_o say_v the_o author_n lay_v he_o here_o down_o for_o a_o schismatic_n &_o couch_v he_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n berill_n the_o description_n of_o berill_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a thereby_o the_o eight_o a_o berill_n 20_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o water_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o heat_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o it_o betoken_v man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o grace_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o berill_n be_v of_o a_o pale_a

god_n be_v just_a and_o good_a although_o his_o hand_n be_v fore_o upon_o he_o geneva_n he_o that_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o earth_n 16_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n by_o blessing_n and_o by_o swear_v be_v mean_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n &_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o in_o judea_n but_o through_o all_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v expound_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord._n 5._o ¶_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o blessing_n he_o do_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o all_o they_o which_o in_o title_n only_o vaunt_v themselves_o for_o worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o call_n from_o the_o heart_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a encouragement_n to_o godliness_n to_o and_o good_a life_n when_o the_o faithful_a hair_n that_o they_o misspend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o follow_v righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assure_a blessing_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o with_o god_n caluine_n blind_a who_o be_v blind_a and_o blind_a 17_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o christ_n enlight_v not_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v concerninn_n blindness_n see_v john_n 9_o 41._o also_o he_o be_v call_v blind_a which_o see_v not_o how_o miserable_a and_o needy_a himself_o be_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 68_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n be_v for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v bereave_v they_o of_o right_a understanding_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o wilful_a wicked_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o and_o so_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 92._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o the_o contemn_a light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n leave_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o darkness_n still_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n permit_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodlie_a receiver_n unto_o their_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n for_o so_o very_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v condemnation_n or_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a true_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n pullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n fol._n 492._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o ¶_o the_o jebusite_n speak_v this_o in_o derision_n be_v persuade_v that_o the●_n strong_a hold_n be_v of_o such_o force_n y●_z david_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o although_o it_o be_v defend_v only_o by_o lame_a and_o blind_a man_n some_o write_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idol_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v as_o blind_a and_o lame_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o child_n of_o god_n call_v idol_n blind_a &_o lame_a guide_n therefore_o the_o jebusite_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v prove_v y●_z their_o god_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o lame_a geneva_n blood_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o blood_n and_o blood_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n fat_a unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v 20_o ¶_o by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o betoken_v vengeance_n and_o revengement_n and_o so_o mean_v john_n to_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o place_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 218._o ¶_o by_o this_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n which_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o war_n slaughter_n persecution_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n geneva_n how_o our_o cleanse_n be_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o can_v blood_n make_v they_o white_a will_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o bullock_n besprinkle_v they_o that_o be_v defile_v do_v hallowe_a they_o as_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n have_v offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 13._o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god._n the_o saint_n therefore_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n both_o from_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_n commit_v through_o human_a ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o be_v preserve_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o pestilent_a error_n against_o y●_z faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v clear_a yea_o and_o also_o comely_a garment_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 111._o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o purity_n nor_o cleanness_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v they_o white_a geneva_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o ¶_o here_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v sprinkle_v for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v unless_o the_o people_n have_v be_v sprinkele_v with_o the_o same_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v unless_o our_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v therewith_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v they_o withal_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o moses_n law_n 23_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n forbid_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o of_o beast_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o somewhat_o favour_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v institute_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o have_v exclude_v all_o y●_z jew_o at_o once_o from_o christ_n again_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a if_o they_o have_v so_o groselie_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v drunken_a the_o very_a blood_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o moses_n law_n read_v the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n where_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o cloth_n send_v down_o i._o frith_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n 23_o ¶_o s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v thus_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o join_v these_o three_o sentence_n together_o the_o blood_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v all_o both_o of_o like_a meaning_n and_o also_o of_o like_a manner_n of_o utteraunce_n ¶_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n say_v thus_o when_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n another_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o the_o wine_n signify_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o receive_v so_o that_o without_o he_o we_o have_v no_o nourishment_n geneva_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o fall_v

that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v he_o be_v get_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n also_o that_o his_o body_n suffer_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 142._o carrion_n or_o carcase_n ¶_o looke_n eagle_n castor_n and_o pollux_n what_o these_o two_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v worship_v who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n ¶_o these_o in_o old_a time_n be_v esteem_v as_o god_n which_o if_o they_o appear_v both_o together_o be_v count_v favourable_a and_o lucky_a to_o mariner_n and_o such_o as_o travail_v the_o sea_n if_o one_o after_o another_o or_o but_o one_o alone_a unfortunate_a and_o cruel_a the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n carry_v the_o badge_n of_o they_o not_o without_o great_a confidence_n therein_o that_o these_o two_o god_n will_v prosper_v his_o voyage_n because_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o carieng_n thereof_o tindale_n ¶_o those_o the_o panim_n feign_v to_o be_v jupiters_n child_n and_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n geneva_n ¶_o so_o they_o use_v to_o deck_v the_o forepart_n of_o their_o ship_n whereupon_o the_o ship_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n beza_n cave_n or_o den_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o den_n make_a they_o den_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n 2._o raelit_n to_o avoid_v the_o misery_n make_v they_o cave_n for_o so_o do_v this_o hebrew_n word_n manaharoth_n signify_v &_o deny_v it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n writeten_v mearoth_n but_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o word_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o hebr●es_n i_o will_v declare_v those_o first_o place_n be_v in_o bank_n of_o hill_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n they_o have_v certain_a chink_n and_o hole_n which_o be_v like_o window_n so_o that_o through_o they_o they_o have_v light_a sufficient_a within_o and_o y●_z same_o place_n be_v very_o handsome_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o r._n levi._n say_v y●_z through_o those_o hole_n and_o cliff_n which_o be_v like_o window_n spy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o madianites_fw-la come_v do_v use_n either_o by_o kindle_v of_o fire_n or_o by_o some_o other_o token_n to_o give_v knowledge_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n whereby_o they_o may_v gather_v their_o stuff_n fruit_n and_o cattle_n into_o the_o den_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v come_v by_o for_o den_n be_v not_o in_o mountain_n but_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o field_n be_v dark_a and_o without_o light_n wherein_o man_n do_v not_o dwell_v but_o they_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n hide_v their_o thing_n and_o good_n but_o cave_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v specus_fw-la a_o speciendo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o because_o out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o high_a place_n they_o which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o look_v through_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 112._o cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v and_o also_o of_o faith_n objection_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n through_o unbelief_n do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o when_o man_n by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unkindness_n reject_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o some_o be_v find_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o that_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o perverse_a nature_n &_o wickedness_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o follow_v his_o word_n and_o though_o that_o many_o of_o contrary_a nature_n be_v find_v which_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n &_o to_o adandon_v the_o same_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v they_o be_v not_o such_o of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v renew_a &_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n &_o be_v new_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o 17_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n pet._n viret_n how_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n willing_o sin_v wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o he_o pet._n mar._n upon_o ludic_n fol._n 163._o how_o the_o success_n make_v not_o the_o cause_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o success_n be_v evil_a the_o cause_n be_v not_o therefore_o straight_o way_n evil_a neither_o if_o the_o success_n be_v good_a be_v y●_z cause_n therefore_o straight_o way_n good_a nabuchodonozer_n destroy_v jewrie_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v adjoin_v captive_n into_o babylon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o cause_n therefore_o good_a god_n cause_n indeed_o be_v just_a for_o he_o will_v by_o that_o mean_n take_v vengeance_n of_o a_o rebellious_a people_n but_o nabuchodonozer_n think_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n joseph_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v adultery_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o cause_n therefore_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o david_n be_v reject_v of_o absalon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o absaloms_n cause_n therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a in_o our_o time_n prince_n that_o be_v protestant_n have_v have_v evil_a success_n in_o war_n &_o yet_o be_v therefore_o not_o y●_z cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v think_v y●_z worse_o the_o beniamite_n now_o get_v the_o victory_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o cause_n most_o wicked_a the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o our_o time_n be_v most_o miserarablie_o slay_v of_o tyrant_n &_o that_o with_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o yet_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o excellent_a england_n have_v of_o late_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o truth_n a_o church_n most_o right_o institute_v which_o be_v afterward_o miseblie_o disject_a and_o separate_v neither_o follow_v it_o thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v evil_a but_o now_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v restore_v it_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 271._o ¶_o looke_n sinne._n cenchrea_n how_o paul_n vesd_v himself_o at_o cenchrea_n &_o what_o cenchrea_n as_o and_o he_o shore_n his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n 18._o ¶_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o haven_n at_o cormth_n where_o paul_n take_v ship_n do_v shear_v his_o head_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o that_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v command_v to_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v continue_v nazarite_n and_o afterward_o to_o shear_v it_o &_o to_o burn_v it_o this_o do_v paul_n not_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v before_o decree_v with_o y●_z apostle_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o y●_z law_n but_o lest_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v shall_v be_v offend_v he_o feign_v himself_o a_o jew_n to_o win_v y●_z jew_o tindale_n cerdon_n of_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n heretic_n &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o suffer_v any_o passion_n but_o seem_v only_o to_o suffer_v he_o affirm_v that_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n to_o be_v god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unknowen_a the_o one_o be_v just_a the_o other_o be_v good_a it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n also_o that_o some_o creature_n of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n but_o of_o another_o god_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n who_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a mischief_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 144._o eliot●_n eusebius_n li._n 4._o cap._n 10_o 11._o ceremony_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o ceremony_n ¶_o looke_n rudiment_n when_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v when_o not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o people_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o people_n &_o preach_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o they_o hurt_v not_o great_o although_o the_o free_a servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v violent_o into_o subjection_n under_o bondage_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o s._n augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n 19_o how_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o

parcel_n of_o oneself_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v already_o go_v to_o that_o dwell_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o do_v follow_v every_o day_n until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o join_v together_o &_o live_v everlastinglie_o in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 255._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n 22_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1._o again_o but_o let_v we_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o turth_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n in_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v join_v and_o compact_v together_o in_o every_o joint_a of_o aid_n and_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o every_o part_n in_o his_o proportion_n it_o make_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n 15_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o itself_o by_o charity_n again_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_a unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o minister_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n &_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n how_o the_o church_n be_v vnspot'_v albeit_o that_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n unspotted_a and_o not_o beray_v with_o any_o wrinkle_n or_o moule_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a sin_n not_o as_o the_o unskilful_a anabaptist_n chatter_v for_o than_o have_v john_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o writing_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 1._o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o where_o as_o the_o same_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v john_n 3._o 9_o unspotted_a and_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v unblameable_a the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o although_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a be_v sinner_n and_o do_v daily_o offend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o peace_n maker_n and_o bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o belief_n in_o he_o wherefore_o those_o that_o by_o this_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n do_v gather_v with_o the_o pelagean_n to_o prove_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v disprove_v without_o any_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o her_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n eusebius_n fol._n 28._o say_v that_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n rome_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o s._n mark_n go_v preach_v over_o all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o sireni_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o helias_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o else_o helias_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o w_v leave_v alone_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o that_o which_o the_o text_n have_v namely_o that_o god_n say_v reliqui_fw-la mihi_fw-la i_o have_v reserve_v to_o i_o 7000._o mark_v that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o hidden_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o god_n have_v he_o 7000._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n though_o man_n know_v not_o thereof_o bradford_n it_o be_v it_o say_v s._n austen_n that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o calmness_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a &_o free_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temtation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n caluin_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o li._n chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o objection_n where_o be_v your_o church_n in_o such_o and_o such_o year_n answer_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o créede_v thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n my_o sense_n can_v show_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n see_v the_o church_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n scripture_n say_v thou_o be_v very_o a_o hide_a god_n so_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_a the_o husband_n of_o a_o hide_a condition_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o a_o hide_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n how_o can_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o church_n by_o premonstration_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o will_v say_v john_n baptist_n do_v show_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ._n or_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o king_n to_o one_o who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v he_o by_o and_o by_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o be_v above_o the_o king_n hem_n how_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n christ_n reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n scrip●●m_fw-la est_fw-la s._n paul_n reform_v the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o time_n fo●●●_n use_v the_o holy_a communion_n by_o y●_z scripture_n say_v i_o 〈…〉_o you_o that_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jewel_n against_o 〈…〉_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v saint_n austen_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n i_o will_v give_v no_o credence_n say_v s._n austen_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o ¶_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n a_o right_a excellent_a famous_a man_n in_o his_o time_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la like_o a_o discrete_a profound_a learned_a clerk_n say_v that_o saint_n austen_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a christian_a man_n believe_v that_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o record_n bearer_n for_o when_o there_o creep_v out_o diverse_a sundry_a gospel_n in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o live_v they_o that_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o have_v hear_v his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v which_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o which_o be_v not_o saint_n austen_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n full_a of_o worldly_a wisdom_n unto_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n say_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o dispute_v with_o blind_a reason_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n against_o the_o christian_a nevertheless_o the_o earnest_a live_n of_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n for_o their_o doctrine_n sake_n move_v he_o and_o

judge_v the_o world_n thither_o shall_v all_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n interpretation_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v betake_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n will_v repair_v unto_o he_o as_o ravenous_a bird_n to_o the_o carrion_n the_o bible_n note_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v you_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n 4._o ¶_o for_o the_o eagle_n by_o fly_v high_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o carieng_n her_o bird_n rather_o on_o her_o wing_n then_o in_o her_o talent_n declare_v her_o love_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o eagle_n carry_v her_o young_a one_o upon_o her_o wing_n fear_v only_a man_n violence_n which_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v harm_n she_o will_v receive_v the_o harm_n in_o her_o own_o body_n in_o steed_n thereof_o serve_v the_o cloud_n that_o keep_v of_o the_o egyptian_n force_n the_o bible_n note_n elam_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o elam_n i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o elam_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o by_o elam_n be_v signify_v persia_n 35._o so_o call_v of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o sem._n and_o because_o the_o persian_n be_v good_a archer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o elamites_n be_v good_a bow_n man_n in_o battle_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o bow_n prophesy_v to_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o unto_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n t._n m._n eldad_n and_o medad_n ¶_o looke_n moses_n elder_n why_o he_o name_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temporal_a head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o governaunce_n over_o the_o lie_v or_o common_a people_n be_v call_v elder_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n out_o of_o which_o custom_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o also_o peter_n call_v the_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n elder_n now_o whether_o you_o call_v they_o elder_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o so_o that_o you_o understande_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_o that_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o christ_n must_v obey_v as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v and_o rule_v true_o and_o no_o far_o tindale_n fol._n 38._o eleazar_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o the_o stewardshippe_n of_o my_o house_n 2._o be_v this_o eleazar_n of_o damascus_n ¶_o eleazar_n be_v then_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n which_o eleazar_n have_v a_o son_n call_v damascus_n which_o child_n because_o sara_n be_v barren_a abraham_n have_v think_v to_o have_v adopt_v for_o his_o son_n of_o this_o damascus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o damascus_n his_o name_n lyra._n election_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n and_o frank_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n either_o present_a or_o for_o to_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o saint_n paul_n say_v which_o see_v as_o far_o in_o man_n deserve_n as_o we_o can_v do_v bring_v in_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n how_o jacob_n be_v elect_v and_o esau_n reprove_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o the_o which_o some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n see_v afore_o that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o esau_n shall_v do_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o repel_v he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o that_o that_o god_n see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o know_v that_o god_n see_v that_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o yet_o how_o know_v they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o jacobs_n election_n saint_n paul_n know_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o discuss_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n see_v before_o that_o jacob_n shall_v do_v good_a be_v because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o grace_n therefore_o god_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o other_o have_v do_v if_o god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o that_o same_o grace_n saint_n paul_n conclude_v with_o these_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o have_v compassion_n so_o lie_v it_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o i_o see_v shall_v do_v good_a but_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o shall_v deserve_v it_o de_fw-fr congrua_fw-la but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n this_o do_v austen_n well_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o disputation_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a the_o which_o do_v defend_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o god_n know_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a because_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o if_o he_o do_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o that_o before_o he_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a then_o must_v he_o also_o have_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v choose_v he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o see_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o do_v well_o be_v his_o election_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o call_v i._o veron_n so_o then_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o text_n that_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o our_o salvation_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o do_v choose_v who_o it_o please_v he_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n free_a election_n and_o choose_n of_o his_o citizen_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v save_v the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n matthew_n verse_n 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electic_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v all_o they_o be_v call_v which_o have_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v which_o final_o and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o only_a purchaser_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o elect_v have_v these_o property_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o sin_n of_o ten-times_o yea_o and_o peradventure_o very_o gréevouslie_o as_o david_n do_v or_o commit_v as_o saint_n peter_n do_v with_o his_o deny_v and_o forswear_n of_o christ_n as_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samarie_n do_v with_o their_o frail_a and_o foolish_a yield_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o their_o gross_a and_o natural_a fall_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v of_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o rise_v up_o the_o more_o strong_a so_o that_o the_o elect_v can_v final_o be_v seduce_v nor_o carry_v away_o from_o god._n for_o who_o christ_n love_v in_o finem_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o

unto_o we_o or_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v perteine_a to_o our_o salvation_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o already_o answer_n if_o we_o have_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o ground_n which_o we_o know_v most_o perfect_o to_o be_v fruitful_a will_v we_o not_o till_o it_o still_o and_o sow_v it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o profit_n of_o it_o or_o will_v we_o let_v it_o lie_v alone_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v fruitful_a even_o so_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_a be_v as_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o till_v and_o good_a seed_n still_o cast_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o we_o go_v about_o that_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a already_o of_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v also_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v since_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n i._o veron_n element_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o element_n after_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n ¶_o by_o the_o element_n some_o understand_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n or_o the_o other_o element_n think_v that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o coll●ssians_n some_o that_o do_v worship_v these_o element_n as_o god_n and_o desire_a health_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o they_o prosperous_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o element_n prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n here_o bid_v they_o beware_v they_o fantasy_n not_o such_o thing_n by_o these_o element_n which_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o behalf_n and_o commodity_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n other_o understand_v by_o elementa_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o as_o some_o thought_n act_n 15_o ●_o and_o among_o the_o galathian_o 4_o 9_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n think_v legal_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o salvation_n may_v well_o be_v have_v without_o they_o yea_o and_o without_o all_o ceremony_n for_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o holy_a thing_n of_o themselves_o they_o make_v no_o man_n holy_a they_o be_v no_o worker_n nor_o work_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v other_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o such_o as_o do_v call_v they_o to_o the_o law_n &_o not_o to_o christ_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o man_n decree_v and_o not_o of_o god_n command_v and_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o they_o that_o exhort_v man_n to_o ceremony_n old_a custom_n voluntary_a work_n law_n statute_n decree_n tradition_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o god_n commandment_n ridley_n ¶_o looke_n rudiment_n eleven_o hour_n ¶_o looke_n hour_n elias_n the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o elias_n be_v chou_a elias_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ¶_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o they_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o malachy_n 4._o 5._o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n math._n 11._o 14._o and_o yet_o john_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n answer_v they_o in_o deed_n according_a as_o they_o mean_v theo._n beza_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n ¶_o this_o christ_n expound_v of_o john_n baptist._n 5_o math._n 11._o 14._o who_o both_o for_o his_o zeal_n and_o restore_v of_o religion_n be_v apt_o compare_v to_o elias_n geneva_n of_o the_o compare_v of_o elias_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o coa●e_n with_o the_o sacrament_n chrisostome_n say_v chrisostom_n elias_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n elizeus_fw-la his_o mantel_n of_o sheep_n skin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o ascend_v leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n but_o elias_n put_v off_o his_o mantel_n and_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o ascend_v have_v it_o with_o he_o answer_n chrisostome_n show_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n have_v both_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o leave_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o end_n compare_v elias_n and_o christ_n together_o the_o story_n be_v know_v that_o when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v down_o his_o coat_n unto_o elizen_n that_o stand_v beneath_o who_o take_v it_o up_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o divide_a the_o water_n of_o jordane_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o chrisostome_n say_v elizeus_fw-la receive_v the_o coat_n make_v of_o sheep_n skin_n as_o a_o great_a inheritance_n more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n after_o that_o time_n elias_n be_v double_a for_o there_o be_v elias_n above_o ●_o and_o elias_n beneath_o above_o be_v the_o very_a true_a elias_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o body_n beneath_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o elias_n coat_n which_o coat_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v wrought_v with_o it_o he_o call_v elias_n thus_o chrisostome_n compare_v elias_n with_o christ_n and_o elias_n coat_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v above_o and_o christ_n be_v beneath_o as_o he_o say_v elias_n be_v above_o and_o elias_n be_v beneath_o for_o as_o elias_n coat_n be_v call_v elias_n even_o so_o the_o scarament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n eliseus_n how_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n in_o keep_v out_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n have_v a_o special_a warrant_n by_o god_n especial_a revel_v 32_o so_o to_o bid_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v nothing_o amiss_o therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n whereof_o say_v lyra_n be_v annex_v for_o behold_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n be_v after_o he_o for_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o messenger_n joram_n repent_v and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o revoke_v the_o precept_n and_o say_v caitane_n that_o thou_o shall_v bold_o resist_v the_o king_n messenger_n he_o foretell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n follow_v his_o messenger_n repent_v the_o he_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o messenger_n because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v command_v that_o elizeus_fw-la head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o &_o come_v personal_o to_o move_v his_o complaint_n before_o elizeus_fw-la i._o bridges_n fol._n 1084._o elizabeth_n how_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n 36_o ¶_o though_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o maiden_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o man_n of_o other_o tribe_n this_o can_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o levy_n may_v take_v they_o wife_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o portion_n allow_v they_o when_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o people_n ¶_o notwithstanding_o the_o elizabeth_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o she_o be_v mary_n cousin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n for_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n be_v only_a that_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v and_o confound_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o marrieng_v with_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n assign_v unto_o they_o geneva_n emanvel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n ●3_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o us._n christ_n be_v call_v emanuel_n in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o join_v and_o knit_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o brother_n tindale_n emeralde_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a by_o it_o the_o four_o a_o emeralde_n 19_o ¶_o this_o stone_n be_v exceed_a green_n above_o

all_o herb_n and_o leaf_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v even_o the_o very_a air_n about_o it_o green_a hereof_o be_v many_o kind_n but_o the_o pretious_a in_o the_o countreie_n of_o sychamit_n which_o be_v desert_n and_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a cold_n and_o these_o stone_n be_v keep_v by_o griffon_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o man_n for_o arm_a man_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o take_v they_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o griffon_n who_o labour_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o redemption_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o coldness_n of_o his_o exceed_a sore_a passion_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o infirmity_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o through_o the_o freshness_n of_o his_o invincible_a courage_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 299._o the_o four_o be_v a_o smaragde_v or_o a_o emeralde_n which_o be_v not_o only_o green_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v all_o the_o air_n about_o he_o to_o seem_v green_a also_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v jeremie_n and_o paul_n which_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n spare_v not_o to_o minister_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o their_o eternal_a refresh_n these_o with_o such_o other_o throw_v into_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o with_o the_o holy_a say_v david_n thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o with_o the_o pure_a innocent_a thou_o shall_v be_v both_o innocent_a and_o pure_a bale_n emims_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o giant_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v terrible_a and_o cruel_a for_o emim_n signify_v terriblenesse_n tindale_n fol._n 15._o enach_n what_o the_o enachs_n be_v a_o kind_a of_o giant_n so_o call_v 23_o happy_o because_o they_o wear_v cheine_n about_o their_o neck_n tindale_n fol._n 15._o enach_n or_o enak_n in_o hebrew_n be_v to_o gird_v 20_o or_o to_o compass_v and_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o cheine_n which_o be_v wear_v about_o the_o neck_n for_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o thereof_o be_v this_o name_n enak_n derive_v and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o the_o feminine_a form_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o be_v transfer_v to_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o thou_o may_v call_v chein_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 15._o enemy_n how_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o philistine_n despise_v the_o hebrews_n 13._o be_v overcome_v of_o jonathas_n and_o his_o harnesse-bearer_n goliath_n disdain_v david_n 42._o who_o notwithstanding_o overcome_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n 20._o make_v light_n of_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n be_v overcome_v of_o achab_n and_o sane_a to_o crave_v of_o he_o his_o pardon_n amasiahu_n king_n of_o juda_n not_o esteem_v jehoas_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n be_v of_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n how_o a_o enemy_n reconcile_v be_v not_o sudden_o to_o be_v trust_v saul_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n with_o tear_n 21._o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v trust_v joab_n be_v reconcile_v to_o abner_n 27._o by_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o slay_v he_o triphon_n as_o a_o reconcile_a enemy_n keep_v jonathas_n in_o hold_n and_o at_o the_o last_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1._o mac._n 12._o 48._o and_o 13._o 23._o enon_n and_o salim_n why_o john_n baptise_a there_o more_o than_o else_o where_o and_o john_n 23._o baptize_v in_o enon_n beside_o salim_n the_o geographer_n affirm_v that_o these_o two_o town_n enon_n and_o salim_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n and_o jaboc_n near_o unto_o the_o which_o two_o town_n they_o make_v a_o city_n call_v scythopolis_n hierome_n say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o read_v salem_n or_o salim_n the_o cause_n why_o john_n baptize_v in_o enon_n be_v add_v for_o that_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o marl_n fol._n 80._o enter_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 2_o ¶_o saint_n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n what_o mean_v that_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n thus_o much_o it_o mean_v stand_v not_o with_o i_o in_o judgement_n require_v of_o i_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v for_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o guilty_a i_o have_v need_n therefore_o not_o of_o thy_o upright_a judgement_n but_o of_o thy_o mercy_n august_n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-it ser._n 46._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 23._o ¶_o the_o master_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n to_o give_v he_o part_n of_o his_o good_n and_o commodity_n geneva_n ¶_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a tindale_n envy_n how_o envy_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n envy_n come_v first_o of_o satan_n 3._o for_o envy_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n replenish_v with_o all_o pleasure_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n abuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o deceive_v man_n lanquet_n example_n of_o envy_n of_o envy_n 5._o cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n of_o envy_v the_o philistine_n stop_v the_o well_o from_o abraham_n servant_n 15_o of_o envy_n joseph_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n 4._o the_o egyptian_n envy_v the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n 12._o miriam_n 13_o envy_v her_o brother_n be_v plague_v with_o leprosy_n through_o envy_n saul_n persecute_v david_n 1._o re._n 18._o 8._o envy_n stir_v up_o all_o contention_n pro._n 10._o 12._o through_o envy_n daniel_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o king_n law_n dan._n 6._o 13._o the_o elder_a brother_n envy_v the_o young_a brother_n which_o have_v prodigal_o spend_v his_o good_n receive_v into_o favour_n luke_n 15._o 27._o epha_n what_o a_o epha_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n of_o barleie_fw-la meal_n 15._o ¶_o a_o epha_n contain_v three_o bushel_n the_o ten_o deal_n of_o a_o epha_n contain_v only_o so_o much_o as_o forty_o eegge-shell_n can_v comprise_v a_o hin_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o thing_n liquid_a contain_v as_o much_o as_o xij_o log_n each_o log_n hold_v as_o much_o as_o vi_fw-mi eggshell_n can_v hold_v but_o omer_n or_o gomer_n which_o be_v call_v corus_n in_o latin_a contain_v the_o measure_n of_o three_o ephaes_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o egge-shel_n can_v contain_v the_o bible_n note_n ephesus_n of_o who_o this_o city_n take_v his_o name_n ephesus_z be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 11_o and_o a_o famous_a mart_n town_n build_v by_o the_o amazon_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jonia_n take_v that_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o amazonia_n and_o before_o that_o time_n turn_v by_o many_o other_o name_n as_o vrichia_n ortigia_fw-la ptelea_n and_o arsinoe_n after_o the_o name_n of_o arsinoe_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n lysimachus_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 19_o ephod_n what_o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o ephod_n be_v a_o garment_n somewhat_o like_o a_o amice_fw-la save_o the_o arm_n come_v through_o and_o it_o be_v gird_v too_o tindale_n fol._n 11._o the_o hebrew_n word_n aphad_n be_v to_o bind_v or_o so_o gird_v whereof_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o garment_n which_o compass_v the_o shoulder_n and_o then_o it_o be_v bind_v together_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n gird_v together_o the_o inward_a coat_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 151._o gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n 18_o ¶_o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o short_a and_o narrow_a linen_n coat_n without_o sléeve_n put_v uppermost_a upon_o his_o garment_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o unto_o he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o ephod_n there_o be_v a_o ephod_n which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v it_o be_v make_v of_o purple_a violet_n colour_n silk_n and_o scarlet_a it_o have_v gold_n wrought_v in_o it_o &_o sundry_a kind_n of_o most_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o which_o be_v call_v ephod_n bad_a that_o be_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o the_o levite_n use_v in_o holy_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 151._o ephraim_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v not_o reckon_v neither_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n reckon_v 6_o because_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a history_n report_v marl_n fol._n 108._o epistle_n to_o

with_o inward_a eye_n &_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o ¶_o in_o these_o word_n s._n chrisostome_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o spiritual_o and_o figurativelie_o chrisostome_n in_o john_n homil._n 46._o tertulian_n tertulian_n write_v against_o martion_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v bread_n whereby_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v tertulian_n a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n tertulian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la the_o wine_n refresh_v and_o augment_v the_o blood_n druthmarus_n ●or_a that_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unproperlie_o figure_v by_o the_o same_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o do_v make_v we_o glad_a with_o a_o true_a joy_n and_o increase_v all_o our_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o for_o to_o keep_v love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v remembrance_n of_o that_o deed_n he_o will_v do_v always_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o charity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n druthmarus_n monk_n of_o s._n benet_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n ma._n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o body_n bread_n blood_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n resurrection_n say_v saint_n austen_n be_v prefigure_v in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n because_o like_a as_o adam_n rise_v after_o sleep_n know_v eve_n shape_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a build_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n josua_n joseph_n samson_n james_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n figurative_a speech_n how_o to_o know_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o know_v a_o figurative_a speech_n christ._n s._n austen_n have_v these_o word_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o foul_a or_o wicked_a thing_n then_o must_v that_o text_n be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n allegory_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o after_o the_o letter_n except_o say_v he_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v say_v s._n austen_n to_o command_v a_o foul_a &_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n ¶_o now_o see_v that_o saint_n austen_n call_v it_o a_o foul_a thing_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o think_v it_o as_o foul_a &_o as_o wicked_a a_o thing_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n see_v his_o body_n be_v flesh_n and_o then_o consequent_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o this_o word_n eat_v where_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o or_o else_o y●_z this_o say_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o 〈…〉_o spoke●_n but_o this_o word_n 〈…〉_o be_v take_v after_o the_o l●tter_n for_o thy_o do_v indeed_o ●●o_o bread_n must_v be_v figurativelie_o speak_v i._o frith_n we_o even_o u●e_v to_o say_v when_o easter_n draw_v nigh_o 23._o that_o tomorrow_o or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v many_o year_n sin●e_v he_o suffer_v and_o that_o passion_n be_v never_o do_v but_o once_o and_o upon_o that_o sunday_n we_o say_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o y●t_v it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o he_o rise_v now_o be_v there_o no_o man_n so_o foolish_a to_o reprove_v we_o as_o liar_n for_o so_o say_v because_o we_o name_v those_o day_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n like_v it_o and_o it_o be_v name_v to_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n through_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o keep_v the_o men●oriall_n of_o the_o thing_n once_o do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v y●_z day_n ●●t_n be_v do_v long_o before_o be_v not_o christ_n once_o crucify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o yet_o in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o very_a passion_n he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o every_o ●east_n of_o ea●●er_n but_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v which_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n note_n than_o shall_v they_o ●e_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o similitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n t●e_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blaud_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v none_o other_o to_o believe_v then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n answer_v that_o the_o infant_n believe_v which_o have_v not_o ●he_n effect_v of_o ●aith_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v faith_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o then_o it_o turn_v it_o s●lfe_a to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o conversion_n for_o the_o answer_n itself_o pertain_v unto_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n writ_v of_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n unto_o death_n he_o say_v not_o we_o signify_v buri●ng_v but_o utter_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v he_o call_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a ●_o thing_n even_o with_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o do_v saint_n austen_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n for_o even_o ●s_v the_o next_o good_a fr_n 〈…〉_o e_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v death_n again_o upon_o that_o day_n for_o he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o now_o be_v immortal_a even_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n and_o as_o that_o day_n be_v not_o the_o very_a day_n he_o die_v upon_o but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o bloodshedding_n and_o likewise_o as_o the_o next_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v his_o body_n not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n of_o figurative_a speech_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n 1._o reg._n 4._o 7._o john_n be_v helias_n math._n 11._o 14._o my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o uine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 5._o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o herode_fw-la be_v a_o fox_n luke_n 13._o 32._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n passe-by_a or_o passove_a exo._n 12._o 1st_a this_o be_v my_o body_n math._n 26._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 22._o 20._o ¶_o looke_n flesh._n find_v of_o thing_n lose_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o not_o keep_v saint_n austen_n touch_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o 19_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostolis_n and_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o decree_n 14._o questi_fw-la 5._o chap._n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v must_v be_v restore_v which_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v rapt_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v more_o thou_o will_v have_v rapt_v more_o etc._n etc._n there_o the_o glo●●r_n very_o well_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v either_o say_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v count_v for_o thing_n

the_o love_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o scholar_n of_o christ_n to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n 2d_o god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o believe_v his_o promise_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o imagine_v another_o service_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v assign_v in_o his_o word_n t._n m._n fortune_n how_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o fortune_n to_o be_v have_v in_o favour_n it_o help_v not_o to_o be_v cunning_a but_o that_o all_o lie_v in_o time_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o thus_o the_o worldling_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o attribute_n that_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n ¶_o thus_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n that_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o academites_n saithe_n it_o do_v displease_v i_o that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v fortune_n albeit_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o goddess_n mean_v thereby_o but_o only_o a_o changeable_a happen_v in_o outward_a thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o which_o word_n fortune_n be_v derive_v these_o word_n which_o no_o religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v fort_n forsan_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortasse_fw-la fortuito_fw-la y●_z be_v perhaps_o peradventure_o by_o fortune_n &_o by_o chance_n which_o yet_o must_v all_o be_v apply_v to_o y●_z providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v i_o not_o leave_v unspoken_a when_o i_o say_v for_o peradventure_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v fortune_n be_v also_o rule_v by_o sercet_a order_n and_o we_o call_v chance_n in_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v unknowen_a i_o say_v this_o indeed_o but_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o do_v there_o so_o name_n fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o man_n have_v a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o please_v god_n they_o say_v it_o please_v fortune_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 1._o b._n chap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o ¶_o fortune_n and_o adventure_n be_v the_o word_n of_o panim●_n basilius_n the_o signification_n whereof_o aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o all_o prosperity_n be_v the_o benediction_n of_o god_n and_o all_o adversity_n his_o malediction_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o fortune_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o man_n basil._n retract_v li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o foot_n what_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n my_o foot_n stand_v right_a foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n desire_n or_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 36._o 11._o o_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n overtake_v i_o t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v his_o daily_a hearer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v sit_v common_o in_o the_o high_a place_n speak_v to_o their_o scholar_n which_o sit_v upon_o form_z beneath_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n beza_n what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n signify_v as_o his_o head_n signify_v his_o divinity_n augustin_n so_o his_o foot_n signify_v his_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n deity_n as_o our_o foot_n be_v unto_o our_o head_n psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o some_o place_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n as_o in_o deut._n 33._o 3._o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o his_o foot_n shall_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n footstool_n what_o this_o footstool_n be_v and_o a_o footstool_n for_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n at_o which_o and_o on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o hebrew_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o appear_v exo._n 25._o t._n m._n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n 5._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v before_o his_o temple_n or_o ark_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o now_o he_o promise_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v geneva_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 1._o ¶_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v call_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n so_o low_a but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n until_o i_o 〈…〉_o thy_o footstool_n 35._o ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &_o must_v obey_v gene._n four_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n of_o the_o four_o watch._n ¶_o look_v watch._n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_n four_o hundred_o year_n 6._o ¶_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n but_o by_o excess_n of_o speech_n call_v hyperbole_n be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v within_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o bible_n note_n fourteene_v generation_n under_o who_o the_o fourteen_o generation_n be_v rule_v the_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_n judge_n from_o david_n unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o king_n king_n from_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n end_v in_o christ._n marl_n fol._n n._n form_n of_o god._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n athanasius_n say_v nature_n substaunnce_n kind_n and_o form_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v both_o one_o again_o he_o say_v the_o form_n be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o jewel_n fol._n 88_o ¶_o looke_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o answer_v doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n &_o state_n of_o man_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n very_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o thou_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n &_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o very_a truth_n he_o take_v man_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 7._o ¶_o if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v lord_n become_v a_o servant_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o most_o shameful_a death_n shall_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vile_a slave_n through_o arrogancy_n tread_v down_o our_o brother_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o geneva_n how_o this_o vocable_n form_n signify_v very_a bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o god_n indeed_o nor_o yet_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n and_o not_o very_a man_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v two_o substance_n one_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v use_v this_o vocable_n form_n as_o

thing_n do_v in_o the_o gate_n t._n m_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 18_o ¶_o the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a &_o have_v perculies_n to_o set_v before_o they_o there_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 161._o what_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n signify_v within_o the_o port_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n 14._o ¶_o the_o port_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a in_o which_o be_v recite_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o lead_v so_o life_n psal._n 87._o 2._o t._n m._n ¶_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n say_v geneva_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n 16_o ¶_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n be_v understand_v all_o instrument_n of_o help_n for_o war_n which_o how_o many_o or_o strong_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v profit_n nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n use_v christ_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n math._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n t._n m._n when_o there_o seem_v to_o man_n judgement_n no_o recovery_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_n than_o god_n chief_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n geneva_n how_o the_o gate_n do_v mourn_v then_o shall_v the_o gate_n mourn_v and_o lament_v 26._o ¶_o the_o gate_n shall_v mourn_v and_o complain_v because_o y●_z not_o only_o the_o soldier_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n and_o giver_n of_o sentence_n he_o take_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o judge_n for_o in_o the_o gate_n be_v judgement_n wont_a to_o be_v give_v ruth_n 4._o 1._o or_o even_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o or_o go_v out_o thereat_o for_o the_o gate_n mourn_v if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o often_o see_v in_o they_o t._n m._n what_o it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n open_v i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o ¶_o to_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n that_o come_v from_o god_n so_o esaie_n 26._o 2._o say_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o good_a people_n may_v go_v in_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v preacher_n to_o open_a christ_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n through_o who_o they_o must_v enter_v john_n 10._o 9_o t._n m._n ¶_o he_o will_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n geneva_n open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n 2._o etc._n etc._n may_v enter_v in_o ¶_o he_o assure_v the_o godly_a to_o return_v after_o the_o captivity_n to_o jerusalem_n geneva_n what_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v have_v lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 13._o ¶_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o falseness_n &_o whatsoever_o lead_v to_o death_n t._n m._n geld_a ¶_o looke_n chastity_n gelousie_n what_o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n be_v the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o fear_n etc._n and_o a_o certain_a nurture_n of_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o husband_n chaste_a mannerlie_a &_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v suspect_n &_o thereto_o serve_v this_o law_n while_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o give_v they_o no_o licence_n to_o run_v at_o large_a whereby_o they_o may_v have_v come_v in_o some_o suspect_n and_o so_o to_o have_v come_v to_o this_o great_a shame_n before_o the_o congregation_n t._n m._n after_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v jealous_a i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 5._o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n ¶_o i_o be_o jealous_a that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o watch_v and_o look_v narrow_o unto_o your_o wickedness_n and_o will_v punish_v it_o secret_o and_o again_o y●_z seruent_o love_v your_o goodliness_n and_o reward_v it_o abundantlie_o t._n m._n ¶_o and_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o contemner_n of_o my_o honour_n geneva_n ¶_o he_o be_v call_v jealous_a 24_o because_o he_o can_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v fall_v from_o he_o t._n m._n for_o god_n be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n 14_o ¶_o god_n be_v call_v jealous_a because_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o he_o only_o will_v be_v love_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a gelousie_n 2._o ¶_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v saint_n paul_n jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n because_o that_o he_o have_v true_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o undermine_v by_o the_o wily_a craft_n of_o they_o that_o slander_v he_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o godly_a gelousie_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n sir_n i._o cheek_n genealogy_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n and_o christ._n in_o moses_n book_n the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n be_v describe_v who_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o luke_n 23_o ascend_v from_o the_o last_o father_n to_o the_o first_o and_o matthew_n descend_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o matthew_n extend_v not_o his_o rehearsal_n far_o than_o to_o abraham_n which_o be_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o jew_n luke_n refer_v it_o even_o unto_o adam_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n matthew_n count_v by_o the_o legal_a descent_n and_o luke_n by_o the_o natural_a final_o both_o two_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n apply_v unto_o they_o diverse_a name_n geneva_n generation_n how_o generation_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o generation●_n 28._o ¶_o the_o generation_n be_v 〈…〉_o wherein_o the_o elect_n shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a ●y●●_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n do_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n beza_n gentile_n how_o god_n choose_v the_o gentile_n to_o praise_v he_o this_o people_n have_v i_o make_v for_o myself_o 21_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n ¶_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delivorance_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o givenesse_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v the_o d●u●d_n in_o the_o psal._n 22._o 22._o where_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v the_o gentile_n and_o heaten_n praise_v he_o which_o people_n he_o choose_v for_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o jacob_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v

to_o be_v very_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o man_n think_v most_o sincere_o and_o pure_o but_o at_o length_n they_o do_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v philetus_n himeneus_n and_o demas_n with_o many_o other_o these_o be_v give_v christ_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n for_o to_o be_v in_o such_o high_a room_n and_o office_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o eternal_a life_n else_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o i_o lose_v none_o of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o but_o that_o i_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n for_o to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o perish_v i._o veron_n whereunto_o judas_n be_v call_v ¶_o looke_n choose_a what_o the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v for_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o law_n without_o layenge_a hold_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o repentaunte_n and_o faithful_a as_o saint_n peter_n do_v apprehend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v renownce_v jesus_n christ._n pet._n viret_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n judas_n brother_n to_o james_n 16._o call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesepotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o agbarus_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o judge_n how_o christian_n may_v judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o 14._o ¶_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v follow_v by_o this_o but_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n chief_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v judge_n &_o decide_v controversy_n between_o their_o brethren_n geneva_n be_v you_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o judge_v small_a trifle_n 2._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o learn_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o matter_n discuss_v before_o christian_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o uncorrupted_a conscience_n howbeit_o it_o be_v good_a that_o in_o every_o parish_n some_o honest_a and_o conscionable_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o make_v unity_n and_o peace_n between_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n master_n 13_o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o christ_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o ¶_o christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o come_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v land_n and_o possession_n the_o anabaptist_n use_v this_o text_n for_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o condemn_v magistracy_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o late_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o hinc_fw-la colligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_o they_o dote_v which_o condemn_v magistrate_n among_o the_o christian_n by_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v profane_a but_o of_o his_o own_o vocation_n because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o another_o end_n although_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a judgement_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v it_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o y●_z right_n rule_v of_o justice_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n &_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o aaron_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v by_o moses_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n and_o sadoch_n set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o should●_n ahas_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a prince_n have_v depose_v vriah_n for_o make_v the_o profane_a altar_n what_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1._o ¶_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v that_o kind_n of_o judgement_n that_o pertain_v to_o magistrate_n whereby_o evil_a doer_n be_v judge_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o innocent_a deliver_v of_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n exo._n 18._o 19_o psa._n 82._o 1._o esa._n 1._o 17._o but_o rather_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o &_o uncharitable_o judge_v or_o condemn_v other_o man_n fault_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n unto_o their_o fault_n and_o forget_v our_o own_o ¶_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o malicious_a to_o try_v out_o and_o condemn_v our_o neighbour_n fault_n for_o hypocrite_n hide_v their_o own_o fault_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o be_v curious_a to_o reprove_v other_o man_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o christ_n forbid_v not_o that_o but_o oft_o do_v establish_v it_o as_o do_v peter_n &_o paul_n in_o their_o epistle_n also_o nor_o here_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v those_o deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o those_o aught_o every_o christian_n man_n to_o persecute_v yet_o must_v they_o do_v after_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v but_o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 137._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v judge_n no_o man_n 15._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o distinguish_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o former_a part_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v either_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o license_v to_o judge_v preposterouslye_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simple_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 294._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o who_o they_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o will_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 12._o ephe._n ●_o 19_o geneva_n think_v thou_o 3._o etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n god_n ¶_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v ourselves_o before_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v both_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o why_o man_n can_v only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v escape_v his_o true_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n the_o ungodlye_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ¶_o to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o win_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o rob_v judgement_n be_v to_o let_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o right_a and_o truth_n esay_n 10._o 1._o so_o then_o this_o text_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n give_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v then_o to_o general_a

judgement_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v in_o judgement_n t._n m._n whether_o a_o judge_n be_v guilty_a in_o any_o crime_n may_v judge_v a_o other_o accuse_v of_o the_o self_n same_o crime_n wherefore_o 1._o o_o man_n thou_o be_v in-excusable_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o in_o that_o thou_o iudge_v a_o other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o y●_z iudge_v do_v even_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n ¶_o here_o it_o seem_v such_o to_o be_v reprove_v which_o judge_n other_o and_z that_o not_o amiss_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o the_o self_n same_o wicked_a act_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v upright_o which_o think_v that_o such_o judge_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o other_o which_o be_v accuse_v unto_o they_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o self_n same_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o public_a wealth_n and_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o judgement_n neither_o do_v paul_n here_o any_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o most_o grievouslye_o sin_n which_o with_o a_o great_a severity_n punish_v other_o and_o overpasse_v themselves_o they_o ought_v undouted_o first_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v themselves_o but_o yet_o paul_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o use_v also_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o recite_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o which_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o but_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o against_o just_a punishment_n &_o lawful_a judgement_n neither_o command_v he_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o accuse_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o himself_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o high_a preacher_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v he_o execute_v in_o persuade_v those_o hypocrite_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o first_o héereunto_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a neither_o forbid_v he_o but_z y●_z they_o shall_v execute_v y●_z which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v etc._n etc._n pe._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 36_o ¶_o here_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o those_o man_n only_o who_o be_v themselves_o fill_v with_o all_o wickedness_n &_o impiety_n yet_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o busy_a &_o curious_a in_o note_v &_o reprehend_v other_o man_n fault_n not_o of_o any_o godly_a zeal_n but_o to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n the_o bible_n note_n wherefore_o judge_n be_v call_v go_n in_o all_o cause_n say_v god_n to_o moses_n of_o injury_n or_o wrong_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v ox_n ass_n sheep_n or_o uesture_n or_o any_o lose_a thing_n which_o a_o other_o challenge_v let_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o party_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o god_n go_n who_o the_o god_n condemn_v the_o same_o shall_v pay_v double_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n mark_v the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n room_n &_o execute_v the_o commmaundement_n of_o god_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o say_a chapter_n moses_n charge_v say_v neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o rule●_n of_o the_o people_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v they_o resist_v god_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v damnation_n tindale_n fol._n 110._o i_o say_v 34._o you_o be_v call_v go_n ¶_o mean_v of_o prince_n &_o ruler_n who_o for_o their_o office_n be_v call_v god_n &_o be_v make_v here_o in_o earth_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n wherefore_o if_o this_o noble_a title_n be_v give_v to_o man_n much_o more_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n geneva_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o hebrew_n do_v crake_v upon_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o which_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o they_o attribute_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o prophet_n elias_n there_o shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o world_n two_o thousand_o shall_v be_v void_a so_o they_o do_v call_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o for_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o for_o christ._n in_o deed_n this_o say_n do_v serve_v well_o to_o confute_v the_o obstinacye_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o they_o do_v yet_o stubburnelye_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v judgement_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o determinate_a space_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o lactantius_n do_v also_o determine_v this_o world_n at_o the_o six_o thousand_o augustine_n do_v confute_v they_o which_o do_v determine_v the_o thousand_o of_o this_o world_n according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n affirm_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o know_v whereby_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v their_o conjecture_n and_o gessinge_n which_o have_v rather_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n then_o according_a unto_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n walk_v in_o the_o study_n and_o seek_v of_o true_a godliness_n musculus_fw-la upon_o his_o common_a place_n fol._n 449._o iust_o who_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o that_o live_v unblameable_a and_o honest_o among_o man_n and_o harm_v no_o man_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n to_o his_o power_n such_o be_v call_v a_o cicero_n or_o rather_o of_o all_o man_n a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v symeon_n and_o diverse_a other_o name_v in_o scripture_n hem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n to_o the_o just_a man_n 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n there_o be_v no_o law_n set_v but_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o just_a man_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o he_o which_o never_o have_v disease_n but_o he_o which_o know_v his_o disease_n seek_v out_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v cure_v keep_v himself_o in_o health_n as_o much_o as_o may_v from_o any_o more_o surfeit_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o keep_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o health_n that_o be_v his_o new_a obedience_n shall_v always_o remain_v frail_a and_o unperfect_a and_o shall_v continual_o need_v the_o physician_n where_o by_o the_o way_n these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o sickness_n itself_o second_o the_o know_v of_o the_o sickness_n three_o the_o physician_n the_o sickness_n be_v sin_n the_o know_v of_o the_o sickness_n be_v repentance_n the_o physician_n be_v christ._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1115._o ¶_o who_o be_v heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v direct_v to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o the_o law_n require_v so_o that_o their_o godly_a affection_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o law_n without_o further_a constraint_n geneva_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o man_n justify_v a_o just_a man_n be_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n which_o may_v increase_v or_o diminish_v in_o he_o but_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o account_v righteous_a not_o for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n or_o thus_o a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n be_v he_o that_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v admit_v but_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v no_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n in_o he_o before_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o just_a his_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o sin_n cover_v ¶_o looke_n righteous_a justice_n the_o definition_n of_o justice._n man_n do_v sundry_a wise_n define_v justice_n some_o man_n bring_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o aristides_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o covet_v any_o other_o man_n good_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o justice_n some_o man_n bring_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o which_o rather_o belong_v to_o some_o part_n thereof_o then_o whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v define_v in_o my_o judgement_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n

congregation_n of_o such_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o perfect_a live_n that_o he_o make_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o be_v short_a philo_fw-la the_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o y●_z jew_n perceive_v the_o first_o congregation_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n write_v a_o book_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o as_o luke_n show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v he_o put_v in_o write_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o see_v do_v at_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n that_o mark_v there_o teach_v &_o preach_v he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n &_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n in_o who_o place_n succéede_v aniamis_n erasmus_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o evangelist_n this_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o what_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v and_o make_v all_o etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n 16_o and_o in_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n renounse_v christ_n for_o as_o faith_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v y●_z christian_n mark_n so_o this_o antechrist_n will_v accept_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n &_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o man_n must_v subscribe_v to_o y●_z pope_n doctrine_n moreover_o their_o chrismatories_n greasing_n vow_n oath_n &_o shave_n be_v sign_n of_o this_o mark_n insomuch_o y●_z no_o nation_n be_v except_v y●_z have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o mark_a beast_n ge._n mark_v to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o there_o be_v two_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o the_o one_o be_v when_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o serve_v their_o belly_n the_o other_o when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o preach_v lie_n and_o their_o own_o fantasy_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n rom._n 6._o 18._o mars_n strete_n what_o mars_n street_n be_v paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v as_o you_o will_v say_v 22_o mars_n hill_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v which_o be_v call_v areopagita_n upon_o weighty_a affair_n which_o in_o old_a time_n arraign_v socrates_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o of_o impiety_n theo._n beza_n martyr_n what_o make_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v tres_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o just_a be_v the_o saviour_n the_o second_o to_o be_v save_v the_o three_o to_o be_v damn_a the_o pain_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a jewel_n fol._n 30._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n or_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o bonifacius_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n circumcelliones_fw-la a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o oftentimes_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o and_o kill_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o martyr_n wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v join_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o boast_a sake_n or_o desire_v of_o name_n or_o fame_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 233._o how_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v cyrillus_n cyrllius_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la say_v we_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o rather_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n y●_z they_o may_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n mass_n how_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o first_o they_o say_v confiteor_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o especial_o if_o need_v require_v unto_o which_o prayer_n the_o people_n hearken_v and_o say_v amen_o and_o then_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o sorgivenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o stir_v our_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o y●_z faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o you_o see_v how_o after_o all_o bargain_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o make_v either_o clap_v of_o hand_n or_o bow_v a_o penny_n or_o a_o groat_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o give_v some_o earnest_n and_o as_o i_o show_v you_o after_o a_o truse_a make_v they_o slay_v beast_n for_o a_o confirmation_n and_o then_o man_n depart_v everye_o man_n to_o his_o business_n full_o certify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o death_n for_o y●_z mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n image_n service_n to_o god_n &_o holy_a deed_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v such_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o despise_v and_o now_o compare_v this_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o we_o &_o see_v whether_o y●_z mass_n be_v not_o become_v y●_z most_o damnable_a idolatry_n &_o image_n service_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n tindale_n fol._n 427._o how_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v falsify_v upon_o s._n james._n the_o papist_n do_v brag_v that_o s._n james_n do_v use_v their_o manner_n of_o mass_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n but_o they_o have_v no_o history_n touch_v this_o matter_n worthy_a though_o they_o use_v y●_z lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n do_v and_o as_o paul_n also_o at_o corinth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o péevish_a papist_n do_v now_o the_o mass_n that_o ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la &_o ireneus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o like_o the_o popish_a mass_n they_o confess_v y●_z basilius_n magnus_n hierome_n &_o ambrose_n use_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o be_v now_o use_v and_o that_o diverse_a have_v use_v diverse_a fashion_n therein_o by_o their_o own_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o massing_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o invent_v by_o man_n wit_n and_o policy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o precher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o basil._n bibliander_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n but_o that_o they_o only_o say_v y●_z lord_n prayer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v y●_z only_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 356._o by_o who_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v patch_v who_o so_o listen_v to_o know_v the_o often_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o

the_o mass_n let_v they_o read_v platina_n and_o polidore_n virgil_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o there_o shall_v they_o find_v how_o &_o by_o who_o &_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o in_o what_o process_n of_o time_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v peece_v and_o set_v together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n sure_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n jewel_n how_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 28_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o his_o ministration_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a or_o dead_a can_v merit_v or_o deserve_v neither_o to_o himself_o nor_o to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o y●_z such_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o injurious_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o only_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o price_n wherefore_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o the_o act_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v have_v the_o same_o office_n wherefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a blasphemy_n to_o give_v that_o office_n or_o dignity_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n need_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o priest_n cranmer_n massiliani_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n massiliani_n be_v idle_a monk_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o good_a neither_o harm_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n lentus_fw-la bishop_n of_o melitena_n drive_v the_o thief_n out_o of_o their_o den_n the_o wolf_n from_o among_o the_o sheep_n &_o set_v the_o monastery_n on_o fire_n theodoretus_n li._n 4._o chap._n 11._o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o euchitae_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o continual_a pray_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v augustine_n to_o hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n they_o run_v over_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o late_o mumble_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n where_o christ_n say_v pray_v always_o &_o s._n paul_n pray_v without_o intermission_n which_o be_v devout_o to_o be_v take_v for_o every_o day_n they_o do_v it_o too_o much_o &_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n to_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n they_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v y●_z a_o sow_n with_o her_o pig_n be_v see_v to_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n &_o that_o a_o visible_a fire_n enter_v in_o which_o burn_v not_o these_o euchits_n do_v think_v that_o it_o appertein_v not_o unto_o monk_n to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o y●_z sweat_v of_o their_o brow_n but_o to_o live_v idle_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o when_o luppicianus_fw-la the_o praetor_n execute_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o lewdness_n they_o call_v themselves_o martirianos_n some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v they_o these_o be_v call_v satiniani_fw-la if_o you_o call_v any_o of_o they_o christ_n a_o patriarch_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o angel_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v they_o sleep_v like_o swine_n man_n and_o woman_n all_o in_o one_o heap_n august_n li_z de_fw-fr haeraes_fw-la epi._n haer_fw-mi 80._o these_o massilian_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n lunior_fw-la cyril_n li._n apologet._n master_n what_o the_o master_n office_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n you_o master_n do_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a 1._o put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n and_o threatnig_n 9_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n dissemble_v in_o calling_n christ_n master_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a ¶_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o inconstancy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o now_o call_v he_o master_n whereas_o before_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o these_o ambassador_n say_v unto_o christ_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o and_o again_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o they_o say_v unto_o that_o beggar_n to_o who_o christ_n restore_v his_o sight_n be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n for_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n here_o the_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n the_o pharisee_n be_v dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n &_o their_o disciple_n follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n marl_n foe_o 502._o mathew_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n matthew_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n mathew_n which_o be_v otherwise_o also_o call_v levy_n be_v of_o a_o publican_n make_v a_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o other_o compose_v &_o write_v in_o jewry_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o their_o behoof_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v believe_v which_o gospel_n what_o person_n do_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_o know_v but_o truelye_o the_o very_a hebrew_n itself_o be_v have_v even_o until_o this_o present_a day_n in_o y●_z library_n of_o cae_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o library_n pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n do_v with_o all_o possible_a studiousnesse_n set_v up_o and_o make_v and_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_n lend_v i_o to_o coppye_a it_o out_o of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o in_o beroea_n a_o city_n in_o syria_n do_v use_v the_o same_o book_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v y●_z wheresoever_o the_o evangelist_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v any_o allegation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o septuaginta_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o translator_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v set_v forth_o these_o two_o citation_n here_o ensue_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o for_o a_o nazarite_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v erasmus_n matrimony_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n mediatour_n prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ¶_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o can_v saint_n come_v to_o make_v mo_z than_o one_o saint_n can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n themselves_o d._n barnes_n christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n ambrose_n our_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n whereby_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ambrose_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o thy_o wound_n he_o be_v thy_o physician_n if_o thou_o be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o sin_n he_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o lack_v help_v he_o be_v thy_o strength_n if_o thou_o fear_v death_n he_o be_v thy_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o darkness_n he_o be_v light_a if_o thou_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v thy_o way_n if_o thou_o seek_v meat_n he_o be_v thy_o nourishment_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n upon_o saint_n luke_n we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o god_n through_o christ_n augustin_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o of_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v make_v son_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v through_o he_o as_o only_o y●_z mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o god_n but_o when_o adam_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o as_o sin_n do_v separate_v &_o sunder_v mankind_n far_o from_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o

believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o plain_o to_o argue_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o approve_v a_o present_a use_n by_o that_o which_o néedful_o sometime_o be_v do_v have_v too_o many_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o d._n calfehill_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n if_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n by_o which_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v y●_z they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o not_o by_o beelzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n slanderous_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n y●_z these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 326._o in_o old_a time_n 49._o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o rather_o find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n to_o these_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n why_o be_v not_o miracle_n do_v now_o a_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n answer_n because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o which_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n hem_n pope_n leo_n make_v they_o answer_v thus_o domini_fw-la you_o foolish_a scribe_n &_o wicked_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o blindness_n god_n show_v his_o miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n whosoever_o require_v miracle_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 8_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n 49._o to_o work_v profitable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a miracle_n but_o by_o that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v s._n austen_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n have_v wrought_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n 16_o or_o for_o that_o man_n make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o for_o that_o these_o or_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o etc._n etc._n away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v either_o the_o juggling_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o lie_v spirit_n s._n austen_n say_v 13._o contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o god_n have_v warn_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o monger_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v will_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o miracle_n alexander_n of_o halys_n say_v quest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v 14_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o feign_a miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o by_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n sake_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n 13._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 32_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n these_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n bilney_n be_v wrought_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o many_o one_o think_v but_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n rather_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_a now_o abroad_o 500_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v miracle_n of_o true_a christian_n man_n but_o illusion_n rather_o whereby_o to_o delude_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o bilney_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o esteem_v saint_n by_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la &_o count_v he_o the_o great_a that_o have_v do_v m●_n miracle_n but_o they_o err_v manifest_o that_o so_o judge_v miracle_n be_v indeed_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o hereon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o esteem_v saint_n else_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n y●_z least_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o esteem_v saint_n hereupon_o moreover_o oftentimes_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o evil_a for_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o y●_z day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n ●_z 58._o &c._n &c._n ¶_o christ_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n yea_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o do_v not_o work_v many_o &_o y●_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a even_o as_o we_o take_v those_o sacrament_n for_o true_a sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n which_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o account_v these_o for_o true_a miracle_n only_o which_o move_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o y●_z word_n of_o god_n other_o rule_v they_o this_o to_o discern_v they_o by_o there_o be_v not_o namely_o y●_z the_o true_a be_v do_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o come_v &_o harken_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o y●_z false_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n y●_z be_v not_o god_n word_n how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o what_o a_o multitude_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o moses_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v y●_z they_o beléeve_v move_v by_o y●_z miracle_n of_o moses_n nevertheless_o y●_z scripture_n testify_v y●_z vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o beléever_n perish_v through_o unbelief_n &_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o never_o enter_v into_o y●_z land_n y●_z be_v promise_v they_o judas_n beléeve_v because_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n simon_n magus_n beléeve_v through_o occasion_n of_o philip_n preach_v but_o peter_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o a●ight_n with_o god_n act._n 8._o how_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o miracle_n christ_n say_v ●4_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a anoint_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v for_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o send_v they_o abundance_n of_o false_a miracle_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o &_o lead_v they_o

blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n soak_a therein_o the_o bread_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o if_o the_o boy_n die_v he_o be_v count_v a_o marti●_n if_o otherwise_o a_o great_a priest_n epiph._n h●raes_fw-la 48._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr heraes_fw-la eus●bius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and._n 18._o chapter_n write_v that_o one_o appolonius_fw-la reprove_v montanus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o though_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v free_a he_o by_o law_n &_o prescript_n prescribe_v what_o day_n man_n shall_v fast_v and_o what_o meat_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 278._o monk_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n s._n hierome_n com._n describe_v the_o life_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o they_o brag_v not_o of_o their_o sole_a &_o single_a life_n all_o contention_n be_v who_o may_v be_v most_o humble_a whosoever_o be_v la●●_n be_v count_v first_o there_o be_v neither_o difference_n nor_o wonder_v in_o apparel_n howsoever_o it_o please_v a_o man_n to_o go_v he_o be_v neither_o slander_v for_o it_o nor_o commend_v no_o man_n be_v advance_v for_o his_o fast_n neither_o his_o abstinence_n praise_v nor_o sober_a refection_n condemn_v each_o man_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v unto_o his_o lord_n no_o man_n judge_v other_o least_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v solitari_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v name_v monk_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o be_v call_v there_o be_v other_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n be_v as_o college_n into_o the_o which_o man_n resort_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o the_o better_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a to_o study_v scripture_n the_o second_o to_o exercise_v patience_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v and_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n during_o life_n without_o exception_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v the_o more_o meet_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o elect_v thereunto_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o gregory_n nazienzene_n basile_n &_o chrisottome_n namely_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o not_o to_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v intolerable_a for_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v only_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n yea_o and_o they_o do_v give_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o a_o monk_n not_o travail_v for_o his_o live_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o thée●e_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o put_v salvation_n partly_o or_o altogether_o in_o their_o abstinence_n how_o extreme_a or_o hard_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o never_o think_v it_o for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o what_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v of_o that_o point_n moreover_o s._n austen_n testify_v and_o say_v let_v none_o be_v oppress_v above_o his_o power_n lest_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o the_o abstinence_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o weak_a refuse_v foolish_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v admonish_v brotherly_a that_o by_o their_o superstition_n they_o bring_v themselves_o rather_o more_o weak_a than_o holy_a it_o appear_v moreover_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cipriane_a say_v y●_z it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v dedicate_v by_o promise_n unto_o god_n y●_z be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a in_o covent_n if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o continue_v y●_z they_o shall_v marry_v rather_o than_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v by_o their_o delight_n as_o also_o paul_n have_v ordain_v if_o this_o be_v heresy_n then_o saint_a cipriane_a must_v be_v a_o heretic_n theo._n beza_n apud_fw-la hos_fw-la eusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o these_o man_n mean_v monk_n all_o thing_n be_v counterfeit_a their_o wide_a sléeve_n their_o great_a boot_n their_o course_n gown_n their_o often_o sigh_n their_o visit_v of_o uirginnes_n their_o backbiting_a of_o priest_n and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o holy_a day_n they_o ease_v until_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o perbrake_n s._n austen_n say_v unto_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v the_o manichee_n 20._o you_o say_v we_o may_v not_o examine_v what_o man_n they_o be_v that_o profess_v your_o sect_n but_o only_o what_o be_v their_o profession_n what_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v find_v more_o false_a more_o deceitful_a more_o malicious_a than_o you_o are●_n the_o old_a father_n opinion_n of_o monk_n god_n service_n these_o monk_n satih_o s._n austen_n serve_v not_o god_n augustin_n they_o serve_v their_o belly_n august_n de_fw-fr opera_fw-la monacho_n cap._n 12._o 22._o again_o we_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o whether_o they_o become_v monk_n of_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o else_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o poor_a painful_a life_n be_v rather_o desirous_a to_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v do_v nothing_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n say_v s._n hilary_n they_o seek_v for_o dainty_a fare_n 5●_n they_o maintain_v their_o storehouse_n by_o the_o unprofitable_a service_n of_o religious_a people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o devour_v up_o widow_n house_n although_o they_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n yet_o the_o same_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v no_o ear_n to_o sinner_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v abject_n and_o in_o servile_a state_n eustochi_n for_o idleness_n they_o will_v not_o labour_v &_o to_o beg_v they_o be_v ashamed_a for_o be_v valiant_a and_o lusty_a people_n no_o man_n will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o idleness_n of_o monk_n they_o speak_v much_o of_o their_o idleness_n 22._o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o that_o s_o paul_n speak_v of_o young_a widow_n live_v out_o of_o order_n they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o curious_a and_o full_a of_o word_n speak_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v saint_n austen_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o idleness_n let_v they_o therefore_o work_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o monk_n say_v s._n austen_n will_v have_v idle_a hand_n &_o full_a belly_n augustin_n aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monicho_n cap._n 23._o a_o learned_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o soc●ates_n a_o monk_n that_o labour_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v re_fw-mi semble_v unto_o a_o thief_n they_o mean_v monk_n say_v s._n barnard_n 72._o must_v needs_o be_v in_o travail_n with_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n such_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n say_v s._n austen_n have_v the_o devil_n scatter_v abroad_o every_o where_n augustin_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o monk_n aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monicho_n cap._n 28._o of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n s._n hierom_n hierome_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o jyfe_n of_o paul●s_n have_v thus_o write_v among_o many_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v call_v into_o question_n who_o first_o begin_v chief_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n some_o fetch_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o too_o far_o off_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o helias_n the_o holy_a prophet_n &_o s._n john_n of_o who_o helias_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o monk_n &_o that_o s._n john_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o people_n do●_n common_o agree_v affirm_v that_o s._n antony_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o order_n which_o in_o part_n be_v true_a for_o the_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o motioner_n of_o all_o other_o thereunto_o amathas_n and_o macarius_n s._n antony_n scholar_n whereof_o the_o first_o bury_v his_o master_n body_n do_v now_o affirm_v that_o one_o paulus_n thebius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o way_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o confirm_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o also_o in_o opinion_n bull._n fol._n 1135._o the_o form_n of_o a_o monkish_a absolution_n god_n forgive_v thou_o my_o brother_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n mary_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o order_n the_o straightness_n of_o thy_o religion_n the_o humility_n of_o thy_o confession_n the_o contrition_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o good_a

antichrist_n after_o john_n wickleve_v time_n do_v so_o spiteful_o persecute_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n as_o do_v philip_n ripingdon_n make_v then_o of_o a_o false_a brother_n and_o perjure_a christian_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o grand_a captain_n of_o this_o mad_a muster_n be_v the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o preposterous_a uicar_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o unworthy_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o be_v all_o those_o cruel_a prince_n and_o unmerciful_a magistrate_n that_o appli_v their_o authority_n power_n and_o officer_n unto_o the_o same_o mischief_n such_o deceitful_a ravenous_a and_o abominable_a bloudshedder_n the_o merciful_a lord_n abhor_v evermore_o of_o this_o number_n be_v pharaoh_n and_o herode_fw-la with_o innumerable_a tyrant_n since_o which_o to_o rehearse_v in_o order_n be_v too_o long_o i._o ●ale_n murder_n first_o commit_v cain_n be_v the_o first_o murderer_n of_o man_n 8_o for_o he_o slay_v and_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n abel_n and_o why_o slay_v he_o he_o saint_n john_n make_v answer_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o third_o chapter_n because_o say_v he_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a lanquet_n music_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n tvbal_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_n by_o his_o wife_n ada_n ●●2_n invent_v the_o science_n of_o music_n by_o the_o stroke_n and_o noise_n of_o hammer_n of_o his_o brother_n tubalkain_n which_o be_v a_o smith_n lanquet_n how_o far_o music_n be_v sufferable_a in_o holy_a assembly_n praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o harp_n 3_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o vehemency_n &_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n in_o praise_v god_n when_o he_o will_v y●_z musical_a instrument_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n for_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o by_o the_o faithful_a that_o may_v kindle_v thei●_n mind_n &_o sense_n to_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o proper_o sett●_n forth_o but_o by_o plain_a utterance_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o naught_o that_o he_o have_v add_v these_o help_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o special_o see_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o to_o ourselves_o without_o respect_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n and_o i_o an●_n out_o of_o deubt_n for_o my_o part_n that_o the_o play_v of_o cymballe_n sing_v to_o the_o harp_n and_o uiall_a and_o all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o music_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o school_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o solemn_a furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o faithful_a cheer_n up_o themselves_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n i_o say_v their_o purpose_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v their_o mirth_n from_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o haunt_v their_o holy_a assembly_n i_o think_v that_o musical_a instrument_n be_v no_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v again_o sense_v and_o lamp_n &_o such_o other_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n foolish_o therefore_o have_v y●_z papist_n borrow_v this_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n man_n y●_z be_v give_v to_o outward_a pomp_n delight_n in_o such_o noise_n but_o god_n like_v better_o the_o simplicity_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o with_o a_o know_a tongue_n certes_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n although_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o in_o general_n far_o exceli_a all_o dead_a instrument_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o chauntinge_v which_o only_o see_v the_o ●ares_n with_o a_o vain_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o music_n avail_v great_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n mind_n true_o i_o grant_v it_o do_v so_o howbeit_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v scare_v lest_o some_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v in_o which_o may_v both_o defile_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n and_o also_o bind_v man_n with_o superstition_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o express_o of_o y●_z danger_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o proceed_v further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_v there_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n but_o also_o a_o wicked_a stubburnenesse_n caluine_n why_o the_o musical_a instrument_n in_o old_a time_n be_v use_v bring_v forth_o the_o tabret_n the_o merry_a harp_n with_o the_o uiall_a ¶_o the_o levites_n not_o without_o cause_n 3._o use_v instrument_n of_o music_n under_o the_o old_a law_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o train_v his_o people_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v tender_a and_o childish_a with_o such_o introduction_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n betake_v to_o we_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a sort_n we_o shall_v do_v but_o foolish_o and_o lewd_o to_o counterfeit_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v right_a ape_n in_o conveieng_v over_o this_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o caluine_n what_o music_n saint_n austen_n allow_v augustine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o also_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v because_o he_o have_v give_v more_o autentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o cord_n of_o music_n than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v under_o they_o speak_v which_o thing_n hereby_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_v and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o exceed_o allow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o song_n he_o shall_v but_o little_o alter_v his_o voice_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o rather_o unto_o one_o that_o read_v then_o to_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n namely_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o pity_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o sentence●_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n deadly_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o music_n then_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o sentence_n undoubted_o hierome_n affirm_v as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n gregory_n also_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n do_v 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o which_o place_n be_v read_v in_o the_o gloze_v two_o verse_n not_o indeed_o so_o eloquent_a but_o yet_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la cordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o english_a not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o music_n but_o the_o voice_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sing_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o that_o he_o say_v while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o wicked_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 103._o ¶_o look_v more_o in_o sing_v naaman_n how_o naaman_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n naaman_n the_o sirian_a be_v no_o doubt_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 5._o &_o have_v a_o religious_a &_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moses_n which_o then_o flourish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o

as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n or_o augusti_n but_o wherehence_a that_o word_n be_v derive_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o we_o may_v by_o conjecture_n gather_v this_o hebrew_n word_n pharaoh_n amongst_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o avenge_v and_o especial_a in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-la wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n mean_v by_o that_o surname_n to_o signify_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n the_o function_n &_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v namely_o that_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v avenger_n against_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o avenge_a of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a fact_n pertein_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v terrify_v by_o that_o name_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o true_a obedience_n if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o a_o egyptian_a word_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 264._o how_o pharaos_n heart_n be_v harden_v both_o by_o god_n and_o himself_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o carter_n have_v many_o horse_n which_o be_v continual_o whip_v forward_o neither_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o stand_v still_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o must_v needs_o move_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a of_o leg_n go_v upright_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lame_a or_o disease_a foot_n or_o leg_n they_o also_o go_v when_o they_o be_v whip_v forward_o but_o yet_o slow_o and_o evil_o favoured_o for_o they_o halt_v but_o that_o halt_a shall_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o for_o when_o the_o horse_n stand_v still_o the_o halt_n be_v not_o perceive_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o halt_v that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o lameness_n of_o the_o leg_n the_o horse_n have_v in_o themselves_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o carter_n hand_n so_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_n perpetual_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o make_v we_o to_o light_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n which_o we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a can_v use_v well_o but_o in_o this_o similitude_n this_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o liberal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o carter_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_a foot_n of_o the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 265._o why_o pharaoh_n be_v call_v leviathan_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n 14_o ¶_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v caluine_n that_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o army_n be_v betokn_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n because_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o rife_a among_o the_o prophet_n special_o when_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o land_n be_v sustain_v with_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n run_v through_o it_o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o be_v pharaoh_n term_v leviathan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o reign_v there_o as_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o water_n caluine_n pharise_n what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o pharise_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n certain_a man_n which_o profess_v a_o form_n of_o live_v more_o straight_o and_o devout_a than_o other_o of_o that_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o phares_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v divide_v they_o profess_v continence_n virginity_n fast_o and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o sleep_v only_o upon_o board_n some_o upon_o stone_n or_o else_o on_o thorn_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o stir_v of_o fleshly_a appetite_n they_o wear_v in_o their_o forehead_n scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n which_o they_o call_v philaterias_fw-la they_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n their_o elder_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v not_o with_o a_o word_n displease_v they_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o constellation_n and_o yet_o take_v they_o not_o away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n they_o affirm_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n hereby_o they_o come_v into_o wonderful_a credence_n with_o people_n whereby_o they_o draw_v to_o they_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o they_o be_v diverse_a good_a man_n among_o who_o be_v saint_n paul_n nichodemus_n and_o other_o which_o afterward_o be_v christ_n disciple_n although_o the_o multitude_n take_v the_o profession_n for_o vain_a glory_n pervert_v that_o honest_a form_n of_o live_v into_o hypocrisy_n deceive_v the_o people_n who_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v and_o declare_v their_o folly_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o of_o they_o which_o by_o likelihood_n be_v good_a man_n he_o dine_v &_o otherwise_o use_v they_o familiar_o eliote_n as_o concern_v the_o pharise_n saducee_n and_o esses_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la these_o be_v special_a sect_n among_o the_o people_n the_o pharise_n profess_v the_o more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v have_v in_o great_a uneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o gate_n unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o oppress_v the_o people_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o prescript_n law_n but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o saducee_n be_v great_o against_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o josephus_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v take_v a_o degree_n proper_a unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v also_o pheruss●●_n that_o be_v to_o say_v interpreter_n because_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n they_o profesy_v that_o they_o have_v the_o way_n to_o understande_v secret_a mystery_n whereof_o the●e_n arise_v a_o wonderful_a mixture_n &_o confusion_n of_o error_n when_o as_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o maistershippe_n do_v with_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o sense_n and_o also_o with_o wonderful_a pride_n thrust_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n read_v act._n 23._o 6._o marl_n upon_o math._n foe_n 45._o when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharise_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n before_o christ._n 150._o through_o the_o war_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o arise_v among_o they_o sundry_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o their_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v pharesei_n that_o be_v segregate_v or_o choose_v they_o use_v certain_a constitution_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o they_o be_v segregate_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n they_o repute_v themselves_o better_a than_o all_o other_o they_o observe_v feign_v fast_n pray_v common_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o call_v master_n their_o learning_n be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o teach_v the_o immortality_n after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n they_o beléeve_v also_o messiah_n to_o come_v to_o save_v such_o as_o beléeve_v &_o to_o judge_v such_o as_o sin_v lanquet_n tindale_n suppose_v the_o pharisee_n be_v righteous_a man_n which_o have_v profess_v not_o as_o now_o one_o dominicke_n the_o other_o france_n and_o a_o other_o barnardyns_n rule_v but_o even_o to_o hold_v the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n and_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o law_n as_o saint_n paul_n rejoice_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 5._o say_v i_o be_o a_o hebrew_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharesie_n and_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v faultless_a tindale_n foe_fw-mi 201._o what_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o gloss_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o no_o more_o god_n and_o their_o false_a faith_n in_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o bare_a work_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o service_n to_o god_n the_o signification_n lose_v and_o opinion_n of_o false_a righteousness_n in_o their_o

shall_v be_v up_o wake_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o dye_n be_v not_o else_o but_o after_o labour_n ●_o weariness_n of_o body_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n and_o so_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o more_o fresh_a and_o lusty_a by_o which_o uprise_v he_o describe_v our_o resurrection_n by_o sleep_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n in_o our_o grave_n for_o our_o soul_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n o●_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n bless_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o by_o the_o rise_n up_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v understand_v y●_z resurrection_n of_o our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a our_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o they_o melan._n up_o da._n ¶_o mean_v all_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o thing_n he_o here_o mean_v because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v ●uer_o their_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n geneva_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v augustin_n when_o christ_n lie_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n who_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o ●eremie_n or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o help_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o trouble_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 44._o 23._o arise_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o sleep_v o_o lord_n slime_n what_o slime_n be_v slime_n be_v their_o mortar_n 3_o ¶_o that_o slime_n be_v a_o fatness_n y●_z issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_a unto_o tar_n &_o thou_o may_v call_v it_o cement_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n verse_n 10._o you_o shall_v read_v of_o slime_n pit_n smyrna_n what_o smyrna_n be_v and_o unto_o smyrna_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o jonia_n by_o the_o record_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n and_o of_o strabo_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n this_o word_n smyrna_n 11_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o myrrh_n marl_n fol._n 19_o snare_n what_o the_o snare_n signify_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n 3_o ¶_o the_o snare_n here_o signify_v all_o naughty_a doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o scripture_n evil_a expound_v or_o of_o the_o evil_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 69._o 22._o and_o 119._o 110._o t._n m._n that_o be_v god_n help_n be_v most_o ready_a for_o we_o whether_o satan_n assail_v we_o secret_o which_o he_o call_v a_o snare_n or_o open_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o pestilence_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o 22_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stiffness_n and_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n ro._n 11._o 9_o the_o hebrew_n paraphrast_n say_v thus_o let_v such_o a_o dinner_n be_v set_v before_o they_o whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v so_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a wherewith_o they_o be_v trap_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learned_a for_o only_o the_o spiritual_a perceive_v the_o meaning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n unto_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a learning_n it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 7._o 38._o t._n m._n ¶_o the_o jew_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o they_o read_v the_o prophecy_n &_o deny_v that_o in_o they_o be_v promise_v but_o where_o unto_o make_v this_o some_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v blindfolded_a they_o be_v snare_v they_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o become_v deaf_a eras._n in_o his_o paraphrase_n snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n when_o god_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o snow_n whence_o take_v he_o so_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n true_o man_n will_v it_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o middle_a roomth_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v cold_a &_o that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o vapour_n be_v draw_v up_o thither_o at_o length_n the_o same_o come_v together_o and_o fréese_v and_o thereof_o engender_v the_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o same_o stuff_n be_v more_o hard_a bind_v then_o be_v hail_v engender_v because_o y●_z thing_n be_v become_v more_o fast_o and_o substantial_a etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 704._o snow_n be_v a_o cloud_n congeal_v by_o great_a cold_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o resolve_v from_o vapour_n into_o water_n snow_n be_v white_a not_o of_o the_o proper_a colour_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o light_n into_o it_o in_o so_o many_o small_a part_n as_o in_o foam_n or_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n beat_v snow_n be_v often_o upon_o high_a hill_n lie_v long_o there_o because_o their_o top_n be_v cold_a as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o rain_v in_o the_o valley_n when_o it_o snow_v on_o the_o hill_n snowe_n melt_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o after_o freeze_a again_o become_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o be_v call_v crystal_n sléet_n be_v generate_v even_o as_o snow_n but_o of_o less_o cold_a or_o else_o begin_v to_o melt_v in_o the_o fall_n snow_n cause_v thing_n grow_v to_o be_v fruitful_a &_o increase_v because_o the_o cold_a drive_v heat_n into_o the_o root_n and_o so_o cherish_v the_o plant_n w._n fulee_n sold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o carnal_a 14_o sell_v under_o sin_n ¶_o like_a as_o bondman_n be_v violent_o thrust_v hurl_v &_o turmoil_v as_o it_o please_v their_o cruel_a master_n so_o be_v we_o through_o heap_n of_o sin_n draw●n_v to_o many_o evil_a do_n which_o we_o neither_o do_v like_a nor_o allow_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o read_v 3._o reg._n 21._o 20._o of_o achab._n son_n of_o man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 27_o ¶_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o such_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o a_o far_o off_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a with_o his_o abundant_a treasure_n the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v revel_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o the_o life_n which_o man_n before_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v y●_z when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v man_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v this_o serve_v our_o faith_n against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n not_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n y●_z be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n here_o plain_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o man_n only_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 168._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n 20_o ¶_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v very_o natural_a man_n show_v in_o that_o his_o humility_n &_o goodness_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n tindale_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v offenwith_o the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o humble_a and_o low_a degree_n as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n tindale_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 13._o ¶_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o but_o appear_v then_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n

set_v from_o thence_o four_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o talent_n of_o gold_n ¶_o in_o the._n 2._o par._n 8._o 18._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o thirty_o more_o 20_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o wage_n geneva_n of_o the_o pound_n or_o talon_n which_o the_o noble_a man_n leave_v with_o his_o servant_n the_o money_n pound_n or_o talon_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o his_o servant_n to_o occupy_v till_o he_o come_v 12_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o faithful_a congregation_n we_o have_v nothing_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o again_o james._n ●_o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v command_v to_o occupy_v our_o lord_n money_n and_o not_o to_o hide_v it_o and_o sleep_v our_o master_n business_n as_o do_v the_o sluggish_a servant_n which_o suffer_v tare_n to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o corn_n and_o also_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o let_v their_o lamp_n burn_v out_o theo._n basil._n taper_n ¶_o looke_n candle_n teach_v of_o god._n how_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 4●_n ¶_o this_o instruction_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v vocal_a predication_n and_o external_a hear_n for_o god_n very_o teach_v but_o yet_o by_o external_a mean_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v increase_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n wherefore_o god_n teach_v man_n minister_v and_o faith_n receive_v doctrine_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n minister_v the_o beléever_n receive_v and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n himself_o this_o place_n all_z ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o god_n elect_v which_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o church_n marl_n fol._n 201._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord._n 13._o ¶_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o inward_a move_n of_o his_o spirit_n gene._n tell_v no_z man._n how_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n ¶_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v 36_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n y●_z we_o shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o hawk_n after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v beer_n so_o earnest_o spread_v abroad_o the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sin_v not_o against_o christ_n word_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o require_v thankfulness_n of_o we_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o set●_n forth_o the_o bounteous_a liberality_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n theophilactus_fw-la charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o they_o have_v see_v 9_o ¶_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v forth_o the_o vision_n afore_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n lest_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v of_o who_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v they_o shall_v therewith_o be_v offend_v have_v his_o apostle_n in_o derision_n ●or_a tell_v of_o such_o thing_n sir_n i._o cheek_n temperance_n what_o temperance_n be_v temperance_n be_v a_o sobriety_n or_o modesty_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n set_v against_o the_o flesh_n 23._o he_o will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v live_v sober_o and_o chaste_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o fornicatour_n no_o wantoness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o quarreller_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o surfeit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n luther_n fol._n 262._o temple_n wherefore_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v ordain_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 13_o ¶_o for_o this_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n be_v y●_z temple_n of_o christian_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o convenient_a place_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o offer_v with_o one_o accord_n their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o for_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o right_o but_o if_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o people_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v and_o the_o temple_n make_v den_n of_o thief_n sir_n i._o cheek_n be_v this_o house_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thée_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o as_o thief_n hide_v in_o hole_n and_o den_n think_v themselves_o safe_a so_o when_o you_o be_v in_o my_o temple_n you_o think_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o that_o i_o can_v see_v your_o wickedness_n geneva_n how_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n where_o shall_v now_o the_o house_n stand_v that_o you_o will_v build_v unto_o i_o ●_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v whereto_o make_v you_o i_o a_o temple_n of_o man_n handy_a work_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n hither_o to_o have_v i_o suffer_v the_o temple_n to_o keep_v you_o jew_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o instruction_n and_o obedience_n and_o choose_v you_o one_o place_n for_o your_o service_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v all_o idol_n banish_v and_o for_o jewry_n will_v i_o challenge_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o one_o people_n all_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o worshipper_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23._o i_o will_v not_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o with_o righteousness_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o song_n that_o the_o prophet_n here_o sing_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n sing_v he_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n even_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n let_v the_o christian_n note_v these_o two_o chapter_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o well_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o perceive_v how_o great_o god_n abhor_v such_o hypocritish_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n although_o they_o seem_v &_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v most_o godly_a t._n m._n ¶_o my_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v include_v in_o a_o temple_n like_o a_o idol_n condemn_v hereby_o their_o vain_a confidence_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n geneva_n the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 48._o ¶_o he_o reprove_v the_o gross_a dulness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v contain_v it_o within_o the_o temple_n geneva_n how_o long_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n and_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v of_o christ_n what_o marvellous_a sign_n he_o will_v work_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o as_o he_o do_v he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o then_o they_o understand_v he_o have_v mean_v the_o temple_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n say_v forty_o year●_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n forty_o year_n not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o work_v on_o the_o same_o so_o long_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o stop_v by_o the_o king_n that_o rule_v after_o cyrus_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n and_o ester_n they_o be_v will_v by_o aggeus_n the_o prophet_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n their_o work_n again_o which_o they_o finish_v

sin_n yet_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v man_n y●_z child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o y●_z child_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n also_o for_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o them●_n but_o by_o y●_z mean_n they_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o y●_z respect_n y●_z they_o are_z the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o unbeléefe_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_n be_v call_v their_o own_o as_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v i._o gough_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o may_v be_v open_v 35●_n ¶_o that_o be_v many_o shall_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o many_o again_o shall_v confess_v christ_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o utter_a peril_n and_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n hem_n ¶_o this_o chief_a appear_v when_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v try_v geneva_n thresh_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o thresh_v the_o hebrews_n have_v 2._o word_n dash_n which_o signify_v to_o thresh_v but_o yet_o then_o when_o we_o occupy_v to_o thresh_a beast_n the_o other_o word_n be_v chabat_n which_o be_v also_o to_o thresh_v but_o yet_o with_o flail_n &_o without_o beast_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 114._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thresh_v of_o the_o mountain_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n ¶_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o destroy_v thi●e_a enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a 〈…〉_o &_o this_o chief_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n geneva_n whereto_o the_o thresh_a of_o gilead_n be_v compare_v because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n 3._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o the_o syrian_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o commit_v this_o cruelty_n against_o one_o city_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o israel_n shall_v escape_v punishment_n which_o hate_v commit_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n &_o man_n gen._n thunder_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o make_v thunder_n thunder_n be_v a_o sound_n cause_v in_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o break_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n boat_v against_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v hear_v in_o spring_n &_o summer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o then_o draw_v up_o many_o exhalation_n which_o meeting_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n with_o cold_a and_o moist_a vapour_n be_v together_o with_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o hollow_a cloud_n but_o when_o the_o hot_a exhalation_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n by_o this_o ●●ri●e_n be_v drive_v together_o make_v strong_a &_o kindele_v it_o will_v needs_o wreak_v out_o with_o sudden_a &_o violent_a eruption_n cause_v the_o noise_n which_o we_o call_v thunder_n a_o similitude_n be_v put_v by_o great_a author_n of_o moist_a wood_n y●_z crack_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v add_v héereunto_o the_o break_n of_o a_o egg_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o what_o soever_o hold_v &_o withhold_v enclose_v any_o hot_a wind_n so_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o vent_v it_o will_v seek_v itself_o a_o way_n by_o break_v the_o skin_n shell_n or_o case_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a comparison_n to_o liken_v thunder_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o gun●_n which_o be_v both_o cause_v of_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a cause_n etc._n etc._n w._n f._n thunder_z after_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n facta_fw-la tamen_fw-la ●t_z ●nqule_n secundum_fw-la natu●●ordinatam_fw-la nevertheless_o say_v he_o yet_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a nature_n or_o of_o a_o ●sordred_a nature_n this_o thunder_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o crack_n &_o a_o rsible_n in_o the_o cloud_n y●_z cause_n efficient_a be_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o planet_n the_o cause_n material_a be_v the_o h●t_n &_o dry_a exhalation_n seek_v a_o way_n out_o of_o y●_z cloud_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v o●ten_v mention_n make_v of_o thunder_a which_o god_n miraculous_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n above_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o exo._n ve_fw-la 23._o god_n plague_v k._n pha●●o_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o thunder_n lightning_n &_o hail_n stone_n in_o the_o 1._o reg._n 7._o 10_o when_o y●_z philistine_n make_v war_n against_o y●_z israelite_n think_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o sudden_a great_a thunder_n crack_v do_v make_v the_o philistine_n so_o sore_a afraid_a that_o they_o run_v away_o and_o be_v slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o 29_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 12._o christ_n a_o little_a before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v his_o passion_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v father_n delyver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n o_o father_n glorify_v and_o set_v out_o thy_o name_n thy_o might_n and_o power_n and_o immediate_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a glorifica●i_n &_o iterum_fw-la glorificabo_fw-la i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v it_o as_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o in_o thou_o my_o son_n since_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n with_o manifest_a &_o wonderful_a great_a miracle_n et_fw-la iterum_fw-la glorificabo_fw-la and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n in_o thou_o after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v through_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o then_o shall_v my_o name_n in_o thou_o my_o son_n christ_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o never_o do_v before_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o stout_a noise_n hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v christ_n dixerunt_fw-la tonitrium_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thunder_n such_o a_o thunder_n be_v hear_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ever_o to_o fray_n and_o to_o make_v man_n aghast_a but_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o temper_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n but_o comfort_n man_n wherein_o be_v manifest_o declare_v a_o majesty_n to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o the_o one_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o love_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n to_o embrace_v christ._n of_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 18._o be_v verify_v as_o well_o in_o y●_z letter_n as_o in_o the_o allegory_n when_o he_o say_v intonuit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o altissimus_fw-la dedit_fw-la vocem_fw-la svam_fw-la 13_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v thunder_v and_o the_o high_a have_v declare_v his_o voice_n ric._n turnar_n the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o by_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v be_v describe_v the_o power_n might_n &_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o tempest_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a 29._o psal._n intreat_v and_o in_o job._n 37._o be_v like_o thing_n mention_v to_o y●_z set_n out_o of_o his_o power_n oftentimes_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o will_v more_o open_o &_o more_o express_o declare_v his_o power_n unto_o man_n cause_v thunder_n lighten_v and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 1._o reg._n 12._o 18._o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n mat._n 27._o 51._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o y●_z crosse._n act._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 3●_n when_o they_o pray_v with_o such_o like_a word_n do_v some_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o show_v his_o benefit_n to_o david_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o shake_v y●_z earth_n send_v thunder_n lyghtening_n hail_n cloud_n storm_n &_o other_o terrible_a token_n wherewith_o he_o holy_a david_n &_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n neither_o let_v it_o y●_z the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o thereof_o in_o any_o place_n for_o it_o mention_v not_o the_o tempest_n which_o esay_n prophesy_v

definition_n of_o usury_n usury_n according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gain_n that_o come_v through_o lend_v by_o covenaunt_n or_o by_o chief_a intent_n or_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n i_o do_v lend_v to_o receive_v more_o than_o i_o lay_v out_o i_o do_v covenaunt_n to_o have_v more_o &_o my_o chief_a purpose_n in_o lay_v out_o my_o money_n be_v by_o my_o principal_n to_o increase_v my_o stock_n &_o hope_v by_o my_o lend_n to_o receive_v a_o overplus_n for_o where_o these_o 3._o thing_n concur_v together_o lend_v gain_n &_o a_o principal_a or_o chief_a purpose_n to_o increase_v welfare_n in_o such_o del_n usury_n be_v always_o most_o certain_o know_v other_o define_v usury_n thus_o usury_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v take_v for_o the_o love_v above_o the_o principal_a usury_n be_v a_o certain_a gain_n due_a or_o exact_v for_o lend_v or_o by_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o s._n barnard_n say_v that_o usury_n be_v a_o lawful_a theft_n or_o a_o theft_n in_o law_n the_o civil_a law_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o emperor_n justinian_o statute_n tell_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v intend_v y●_z be_v to_o rob_v by_o order_n &_o sufferance_n of_o law_n usury_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o time_n or_o of_o y●_z delaieng_v or_o forber_v of_o money_n melancthon_n do_v define_v usury_n on_o this_o manner_n usury_n or_o fenory_n be_v a_o gain_n demand_v above_o the_o principal_a only_o for_o the_o benefit_n or_o pleasure_n show_v in_o lend_v d._n wilson_n fol._n 85._o what_o usury_n be_v s._n hierom._n li._n 6._o upon_o ezechiel_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a hierom_n some_o folk_n do_v surmise_v that_o usury_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o money_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o overplus_n of_o all_o thing_n item_n other_o be_v w●nt_a to_o take_v sundry_a sort_n of_o reward_n or_o present_v for_o their_o lend_n of_o their_o money_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v that_o a_o usury_n and_o a_o overplus_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v again_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o give_v mus._n fol._n 579._o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o naboth_n say_v that_o many_o man_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v give_v out_o their_o money_n unto_o occupier_n &_o merchant_n man_n do_v not_o demand_v their_o usury_n in_o money_n but_o do_v take_v the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o usury_n upon_o their_o ware_n therefore_o let_v they_o hearken_v what_o the_o law_n say_v nor_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o usury_n of_o meat_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o dish_n of_o meat_n be_v usury_n and_o a_o garment_n be_v usury_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v above_o the_o principal_n be_v usury_n and_o what_o name_n soever_o you_o give_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v usury_n muscu_n fol._n 579._o s._n austen_n define_v usury_n on_o this_o sort_n in_o case_n thou_o lend_v out_o thy_o money_n to_o any_o man_n augustin_n of_o who_o thou_o look_v to_o receive_v more_o than_o thou_o deliver_v forth_o not_o money_n only_o but_o many_o thing_n else_o more_o than_o thou_o deliver_v forth_o whether_o it_o be_v corn_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v muscu_n fol._n 579._o chrisostome_n do_v compare_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o which_o do_v take_v money_n upon_o usury_n chrisostom_n unto_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o adder_n for_o like_a as_o he_o which_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o adder_n fall_v with_o a_o certain_a delight_n into_o sleep_n &_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o deadly_a sleep_n die_v by_o reason_n that_o by_o y●_z mean_n of_o his_o sleep_a y●_z poison_n pass_v over_o throughout_o all_o y●_z part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o he_o which_o receive_v money_n upon_o interest_n do_v so_o rejoice_v for_o the_o present_v as_o if_o have_v receive_v a_o good_a turn_n the_o usury_n do_v in_o continuance_n so_o suck_v up_o his_o substance_n that_o it_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o debt_n muscu_n fol._n 580._o usury_n be_v when_o more_o be_v require_v then_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v as_o if_o thou_o deliver_v ten_o shilling_n and_o seek_v more_o or_o if_o thou_o deliver_v a_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n &_o receive_v above_o that_o that_o be_v usury_n in_o the_o decree_n the._n 14._o cause_n &_o 3._o question_n capite_fw-la usura_fw-la i._o n._n why_o god_n have_v forbid_v usury_n god_n have_v forbid_v usury_n add_v this_o reason_n 15._o if_o my_o people_n happen_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a thou_o shall_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o usury_n we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pitch_v rather_o now_o although_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o be_v but_o politic_a yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o uprightue_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o devour_v such_o as_o be_v miserable_a &_o bare_a be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n &_o to_o all_o age_n where_o upon_o it_o follow_v y●_z under_o unlawful_a usury_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o gain_n y●_z a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o lone_a of_o his_o money_n without_z y●_z hurt_v of_o any_o person_n also_o the_o name_n of_o nesh_v which_o david_n use_v be_v derive_v of_o bite_a declare_v sufficient_o y●_z usurer_n be_v condemn_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o draw_v with_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o pill_n &_o poll_n sure_o eze._n y._n ●_o 18._o &_o ve_fw-la 17._o &_o the._n 22._o ver_fw-la 12._o seem_v to_o condemn_v any_o kind_n of_o overplus_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o wrongful_a &_o poll_n policy_n of_o gain_v wherewith_o y●_z rich_a sort_n do_v bite_v the_o needy_a now_o then_o at_o a_o word_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o uprightness_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v ma._n 7._o 12._o be_v grave_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o every_o man_n do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a disputation_n concern_v usury_n caluine_n a_o place_n of_o cato_n for_o usurer_n cato_n do_v match_v usury_n and_o manslaughter_n almost_o in_o one_o degree_n cato_n because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o suck_v other_o man_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unmeete_a thing_n that_o while_o all_o other_o man_n get_v their_o live_n painful_o by_o their_o travail_n as_o the_o ploughman_n by_o tire_v himself_o with_o daily_o work_v the_o handye_v craft_n man_n by_o serve_v other_o folk_n turn_n with_o sore_o sweat_v and_o the_o merchant_n man_n not_o only_o by_o busieng_v themselves_o with_o labour_n but_o also_o by_o undertake_v many_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n only_o the_o money-monger_n sit_v still_o shall_v take_v tribute_n of_o every_o man_n labour_n against_o the_o usurer_n that_o allege_v to_o have_v no_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o but_o only_o by_o the_o lone_a of_o his_o money_n the_o usurer_n also_o presume_v to_o say_v 128._o i_o have_v none_o other_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o so_o may_v the_o strong_a thief_n say_v when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o throat_n with_o the_o manner_n so_o may_v the_o buggerer_n say_v when_o he_o be_v lay_v hand_n on_o for_o commit_v buggery_n so_o may_v the_o bawd_n say_v that_o sell_v young_a maiden_n to_o be_v common_a harlot_n so_o may_v the_o sorcerer_n say_v when_o he_o or_o she_o inchaunt_v evil_a thing_n and_o sell_v their_o inchauntment_n and_o whatsoever_o like_o thing_n we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o forbid_v they_o may_v all_o answer_n they_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o live_v by_o and_o to_o find_v themselves_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n or_o occupation_n of_o wickedness_n to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o it_o and_o will_v thereby_o feed_v themselves_o whereby_o they_o offend_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v thus_o far_o augustin_n d._n wilson_n fol._n 71._o how_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v straight_o forbid_v usury_n no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n seditio_fw-la that_o by_o law_n be_v convict_v and_o find_v to_o put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o do_v ordain_v that_o no_o usurer_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o nice_a council_n that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o put_v out_o their_o money_n for_o usury_n 18_o take_v twelve_o in_o the_o hundred_o or_o less_o shall_v

all_o congregation_n of_o water_n the_o sea_n general_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a time_n a_o constant_a opinion_n after_o the_o story_n that_o it_o have_v his_o original_a beginning_n from_o the_o ocean_n sea_n you_o may_v also_o understand_v by_o the_o dryness_n of_o nilus_n nilus_n that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a accustom_a manner_n thereof_o some_o have_v leaver_n have_v this_o to_o be_v figurative_o apply_v as_o there_o be_v certain_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v so_o be_v there_o also_o the_o troubel●us_a water_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v of_o worldly_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v overhear_v those_o water_n dry_a us._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprehend_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o these_o water_n do_v reed_n and_o rush_n grow_v that_o be_v vain_a &_o trifle_a work_n such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hipocrit_n which_o after_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n seem_v fresh_a but_o be_v within_o vain_a and_o naught_o worth_a ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sea_n and_o nilus_n their_o great_a river_n whereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o sure_o 〈…〉_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o his_o anger_n but_o that_o he_o will_v ●●nd_v the_o assyrian_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o under_o as_o slave_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 6_o ¶_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n declare_v that_o we_o hau●_n our_o sin_n wash_v by_o he_o &_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o geneva_n how_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o people_n the_o people_n be_v annex_v in_o the_o sacrament_n through_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n therefore_o i_o meru_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o see_v sacrament_n that_o as_o the_o water_n be_v the_o people_n so_o the_o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o mystery_n because_o it_o represent_v christ_n blood_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o people_n cipriane_a ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o while_o in_o the_o sacrament_n water_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o wine_n eusebius_n the_o faithful_a people_n be_v incorporate_a &_o join_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a knot_n of_o perfect_a charity_n ¶_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_a with_o christ_n what_o fondness_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v since_o we_o be_v there_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o natural_o i._o frith_n wave_n offer_v what_o it_o signify_v and_o wave_n they_o for_o a_o wave_n offer_v 24_o ¶_o this_o sort_n of_o offering_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v lif_fw-mi 〈…〉_o d_o up_o be_v move_v into_o every_o side_n of_o all_o coast_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n t●e_v bible_n note_n this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n do_v move_v towards_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n geneva_n ¶_o wave_v offering_n because_o it_o be_v waven_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n to_o diverse_a quarter_n tindale_n wedding_n garment_n what_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v and_o who_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 11_o ¶_o many_o do_v in_o vain_a here_o contend_v about_o the_o wedding_n garment_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_fw-mi ●_o or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n see_v that_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a worke_v neither_o can_v good_a work_n proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o the_o only_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o pollution_n and_o defile_n spot_v of_o sin_n and_o must_v frame_v and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o our_o apparel_n may_v answer_v so_o honourable_a a_o call_n they_o therefore_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o wedding_n garment_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o the_o wedding_n garment_n do_v declare_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v joyful_a affect_v toward_o the_o wedding_n dinner_n and_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o even_o so_o also_o by_o this_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v such_o which_o with_o joy_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n shall_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n marl_n fol_z 499._o ¶_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o in_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o through_o ●aith_n where_o from_o proceed_v love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o common_a badge_n of_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o they_o that_o with_o their_o mouth_n do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n and_o so_o do_v associate_v and_o a_o fellowship_n themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o be_v not_o inward_o sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v without_o the_o bridegroom_n liu●rie_n ¶_o i'faith_o in_o christ_n blood_n make_v the_o marriage_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o marriage_n garment_n or_o the_o sign_n tindale_n wedlock_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n weak_a and_o sick_a the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o 30_o ¶_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v ●or_a lack_n of_o good_a examine_n of_o ourselves_o many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a in_o the_o faith_n &_o many_o asleep_a &_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o lack_v of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v &_o bloodshedding_n &_o not_o y●_z only_o but_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a even_o strike_v with_o bodily_a disease_n for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n eat_v the_o bread_n with_o their_o tooth_n &_o not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o heart_n &_o mind_n &_o peradventure_o some_o slay_v for_o it_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v true_o judge_v and_o examine_v themselves_o for_o what_o intent_n they_o come_v thither_o &_o why_o it_o be_v institute_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o judge_v &_o chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v chasten_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o rebellious_a member_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v he_o here_o you_o may_v short_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n tindale_n fol._n 164._o ¶_o looke_n examine_v week_n how_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v take_v a_o week_n in_o daniel_n prophesy_v 25._o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o week_n of_o day_n but_o for_o a_o week_n of_o year_n so_o that_o every_o week_n be_v count_v for_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o half_a year_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a wherein_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n establish_v his_o testament_n a_o week_n be_v take_v for_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o levit._n 25._o 8._o where_o the_o 70._o week_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o be_v 190_o year_n t._n m._n then_o number_n 7._o week_n of_o year_n 8_o ¶_o a_o week_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o day_n as_o before_o 23._o 15._o sometime_o for_o y●_z number_n of_o 7._o year_n as_o here_o and_o in_o dan._n 9_o ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o 26._o t._n m._n welles_n what_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n be_v with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n 2_o ¶_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o tremble_a soul_n and_o afflict_a conscience_n be_v refresh_v out_o of_o these_o say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v water_n not_o out_o of_o man_n tradition_n which_o be_v but_o puddle_n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o abundant_a 3_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v they_o in_o as_o great_a plenty_n as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain●_n that_o be_v full_a geneva_n go_v out_o from_z we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n of_o john_n look_v vs._n weep_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v weep_v avgustine_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o sundaye_n in_o lent_n write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o

look_v salvation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 8._o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v darkness_n that_o walk_v yet_o in_o the_o night_n of_o incredulity_n &_o misbeléefe_n do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v whoredom_n adultery_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v contrariwise_o call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 21._o how_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o deni_v he_o in_o deed_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n 16_o but_o with_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o ¶_o as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o headspring_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n faith_n be_v the_o original_n well_o &_o fountain_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o work_n but_o by_o such_o deed_n &_o work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o where_o no_o such_o work_n be_v speak_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a there_o be_v no_o true_a lively_a faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n world_n what_o the_o world_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not●_n the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v all_o man_n 10_o for_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o straight_a sense_n in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n signify_v y●_z reprobate_n only_o here_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v of_o unthankfulness_n &_o unkindness_n that_o it_o have_v not_o embrace_v but_o shameful_o refuse_v &_o reject_v his_o maker_n it_o be_v unnatural_a it_o be_v horrible_a &_o abominable_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o who_o they_o have_v even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n trah_fw-la why_o paul_n do_v call_v this_o world_n present_a and_o evil_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a and_o evil_a world_n 4_o ¶_o he_o call_v this_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o present_a world_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o everlasting_a world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v moreover_o he_o call_v it_o a_o evil_a world_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world●_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o world_n but_o ignorance_n contempt_n blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n also_o disobedience_n against_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v we_o etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 20._o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o ¶_o he_o that_o be_v so_o subtle_a in_o discuss_v of_o question_n and_o herein_o paul_n reproach_v even_o the_o best_a learn_v disputer_n as_o though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 12_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o tech_v thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v delight_v &_o which_o man_n understand_v by_o nature●_n ge._n worm_n how_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vermis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n the_o scorn_n of_o man_n &_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n ¶_o how_o true_o and_o how_o just_o christ_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n every_o man_n know_v that_o have_v read_v either_o the._n 26._o of_o matthew_n or_o the._n 14._o of_o s._n mark_v how_o the_o jew_n do_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o do_v buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n &_o so_o vile_o entreat_v he_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v worse_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v of_o the_o prophet●_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o worm_n be_v a_o vile_a thing_n in_o danger_n of_o tread_v on_o and_o kill_v with_o every_o man_n foot_n no_o man_n regard_v it_o no_o man_n love_v it_o nor_o pity_v it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n to_o express_v therefore_o lively_a and_o proper_o the_o vile_a reputation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o apt_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vermis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o saint_n austen_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v call_v vermis_fw-la for_o a_o high_a consideration_n why_o be_v christ_n call_v vermis_fw-la say_v he_o because_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v mortal_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o beget_v without_o the_o companieng_n together_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la vermis_fw-la calefaciente_fw-la sole_a de_fw-la puro_fw-la limo_fw-la formatur_fw-la sic_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o worm_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o only_a slime_n or_o mud_n be_v make_v hot_a with_o the_o warm_a sun_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illustrate_v and_o hallow_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o virgin_n she_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n without_o any_o humane_a act_n of_o engender_v wrought_v therein_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n say_v by_o david_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o conceive_v after_o the_o manner_n &_o fashion_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o saint_n austen_n ric._n turnar_n wormewood_n how_o false_a teacher_n &_o heretic_n be_v compare_v to_o wormwood_n the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n 11_o wormwood_n be_v a_o herb_n fair_a enough_o unto_o the_o eye●_n but_o very_o bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n even_o so_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o many_o as_o favour_n antichrist_n the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o holiness_n the_o more_o do_v they_o annoy_v marl_n ¶_o the_o nature_n of_o wormwood_n be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o sweetness_n these_o mean_v pernicious_a heretic_n with_o their_o bitter_a heresy_n and_o their_o noisome_a doctrine_n destroy_v y●_z pit_n of_o abraham_n they_o trouble_v the_o text_n they_o mix_v the_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n they_o poison_v the_o water_n they_o take_v away_o the_o lovesomnes_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v they_o unpure_a and_o unperfect_a not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o their_o false_a work_n they_o make_v they_o unpleasaunt_a unprofitable_a yea_o and_o most_o perilous_a unto_o many_o etc._n etc._n bale_n ¶_o the_o three_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a people_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a state_n &_o order_n as_o monk_n friar_n &_o priest_n which_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n have_v heap_v unto_o themselves_o money_n good_n and_o treasure_n and_o have_v get_v land_n and_o dominion_n for_o the_o which_o great_a division_n be_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v learn_v of_o they_o faith_n love_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o slander_v offend_v deceive_v seduce_v and_o sore_o hinder_v by_o they_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o godly_a live_n &_o behaviour_n both_o which_o be_v utter_o decay_v in_o these_o person_n to_o the_o great_a undo_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o sweet_a honey_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n among_o these_o order_n be_v turn_v into_o bitter_a wormwood_n by_o the_o which_o many_o soul_n be_v destroy_v erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n worship_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o worship_v by_o worship_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a understand_v the_o bow_n of_o a_o man_n self_n upon_o y●_z ground_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o as_o we_o kneel_v in_o our_o prayer_n boow_v ourselves_o and_o lie_v on_o our_o arm_n and_o hand_n with_o our_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n tindale_n fol._n 11._o ¶_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o worship_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o signify_v both_o to_o serve_v and_o observe_v and_o honour_n it_o be_v apt_o refer_v to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o service_n observation_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n whereby_o we_o do_v worship_n god_n as_o well_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o outward_o in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n muscul._n fol._n 351._o ¶_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v the_o first_o precept_n even_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o

2_o act._n 21._o 23._o act._n 25._o 11_o col._n 1._o 1._o james._n 2._o 17_o aug_v 38._o quest_n 26._o 1._o cor._n i._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27_o act._n 1●_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7_o wife_n ●al_a 4._o 13._o heretic_n luk_n 12._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 1._o mat._n 5._o 9_o peace_n breaker_n exo._n 24._o 5._o heretic_n ma._n 22._o 19_o josu._n 22._o 17_o heretic_n woman_n priest_n mat._n 5._o 4●_n gen._n 17._o 1._o mat._n 19_o 17_o mat._n 19_o 21_o deut._n 6._o 5_o jam._n 2._o 18._o mat._n 5._o 48._o hiero._n ad_fw-la chr._n cont_n pela_n augu._n de_fw-fr spi_v &_o light_v cap._n 1._o mat._n 5._o 48._o augu._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o light_v ca._n 35._o augu._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la li._n ●9_n ca._n 27._o apo._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 6._o 6_o perjury_n be_v no_o sin_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n mat_n 5._o 10_o 1._o re._n 23._o 14._o ver._n 23._o psa._n 18._o 37_o mat._n 5._o 10_o chri._n ma●_n homil_n 9_o gen._n 21._o 9_o gal._n 4._o 29_o augu._n de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 22_o ca._n 6._o chief_n peter_n not_o head_n of_o y●_z church_n au._n in_o his_o 13._o psa._n upon_o mat._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n 〈…〉_o 26._o 70_o peter_n deni_v lu._n 22._o 32_o the_o apostle_n faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v condemn_v the_o scrib_n and_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lewes_z for_o their_o incredulity_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o augu_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o do_v in_o euan._n se●_n lu●_n sc_n 35_o origen_n in_o ma._n ●●a_fw-la 1._o peter_n seat_n ●al_a 2._o 14._o ●oh_o 21._o 18_o peter_n suffering_n peter_n power_n august_n de_fw-fr ago_o chr._n ca_fw-mi 30_o augustin_n basil._n ambro._n de_fw-fr digni_fw-la sacer_n cap._n 2_o cipriane_a bede_n orig._n in_o mat._n troth_n 1._o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n act._n 5._o 15._o peter_n shadow_n psa._n 74._o 14_o mat._n 5._o 41._o jere._n 20._o 2._o rom._n 16._o 1._o heretic_n mat._n 23._o 5._o coll._n 2._o 8._o mar._n 5._o 26_o 2._o pa._n 16._o 12_o heretic_n mat._n 27._o 18_o mar._n 1●_n ●_o hilary_n in_o mat._n ca._n 15_o mat._n 15._o 13_o luke_n 9_o 26_o luke_n 9_o 62_o mar._n 26._o 11._o psal._n 9_o 12._o math._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 6._o 20_o luke_n 16._o 19_o math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 28._o 20._o heb._n 7._o 12._o vide_fw-la per_fw-la era_fw-la to_o 1._o cou_o to_o to_o joh._n 10._o 16_o john_n 3._o 27_o triple_a crown_n the_o pope_n blaspheme_v zac._n 11._o 15_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n catholik_n the_o pope_n pride_n distin._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n angel_n viceregent_n de_fw-fr poeni_fw-la do_v 1._o for_o bum_n dei_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr stall_n para._n ambr._n de_fw-fr pen._n li._n 2_o ca_fw-mi 7●_n ambiguity_n li._n 9_o epist._n 76_o 2._o cor._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la augustin_n joh._n 19_o 12_o rom._n 13._o 2_o augu._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o a_o cap._n 5._o rom._n 8._o 26_o psa._n 102._o 1_o ose._n 14._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 6._o of_o pray_v in_o secret_a cipriane_a hierom_n chrisostom_n 2._o mac._n 12._o 44._o ireneus_fw-la against_o valentinus_n holy_a scripture_n allow_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la li._n 4_o tertulian_n cipriane_a origen_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n augustin_n chrisostom_n chrisostom_n prayer_n stand_v not_o in_o many_o word_n basil._n mat._n 17._o 21_o prayer_n and_o fast_v our_o prayer_n must_v be_v after_o god_n will_n prayer_n stand_v kneeling_z lie_v or_o sit_v be_v allow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 17_o act._n 12._o luke_n 18._o continual_a pray_v deut._n 5._o 13_o 2._o the._n 3._o 10_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8_o augustin_n luke_n 2._o 36_o question_v long_o prayer_n apoc._n 5._o 8._o apoc._n 8._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o marry_a folk_n psal._n 26._o 1._o mat._n 28._o 20._o euo_fw-la 10._o 26_o ambrose_n mat._n 10._o ●3_n gal._n 1._o 15._o ephe._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 13_o augustin_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n ephe._n 1._o 5._o predestination_n the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v creation_n the_o second_o opus_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la opus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la ●nchy_a ad_fw-la lauren._n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n the_o similitude_n fulgentius_n barnard_n barnard_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 7_o esa●_n 24._o 2._o esay_n ●_o 1●_n priest_n be_v become_v woman_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v priest_n how_o a_o true_a priest_n be_v know_v ose._n 4_o 8._o heb._n 7._o 12._o the_o priesthood_n translate_v s._n huldrik_n s._n gregor_n 6000._o head_n psa._n 24._o 7._o gen._n 24_o 49_o heb._n 11._o 39_o mat._n 2._o 12._o joh._n 11._o 50_o apo._n 18._o 20_o eze._n 13._o 4._o jere._n 29._o 15._o ma._n 7._o ●6_n john_n 1._o 21_o act._n 2._o 10._o heretic_n mat._n 21._o 3●_n john_n 8._o 5._o math._n 5._o 8._o john_n 1._o 47._o lohn_n 5._o 24_o esay_n 53●_n 5._o coll._n 2._o 14._o apoc._n 14._o 13_o apoc._n 7._o 17_o aug._n hip_n g●ost_n li._n 5_o pope_n a_o cruel_a ●irant_n augustin_n po●idore_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n argument_n heb._n 1._o 3._o doctor_n readma●_n luke_n 16._o 19●_n l●re_n 7._o 18._o jere._n 44._o 17_o epi._n li._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 59_o 2._o tim_n 3._o 2_o 3._o 4._o reg._n 5._o 18._o eunuchus_n mat._n 11._o 3_o luke_n 1._o 34_o john_n 14._o 5_o john_n 6._o 68_o john_n 3._o 4._o 9_o g●n_n 3._o 2_o act._n 1._o ●_o john_n 22._o 2d_o math._n 22._o 25._o philasterius_fw-la marcellus_n donatus_n jovinianus_n eutiches_n valentinianus_n potentinus_n priscillianus_n arrius_n nazareus_n pelagius_n nestorius_n crestoninius_fw-la vincentius_n god_n salvation_n son_n ass_n gourd_n eat_v and_o drink_v sunday_n soul_n judgement_n star_n mouse_n mat._n 23._o 7_o john_n 1._o 3●_n mat._n 5._o 22._o jere._n 31._o 15_o exo._n 2._o 1●_n josu._n 2._o 1._o lyra._n josu._n 2._o 4._o josu._n 2._o 11._o math._n 1._o 5._o gen._n 9_o 13._o 4._o re._n 17._o 4_o tsa_n 147_o gen._n 8._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 47._o mat._n 11._o 7._o 4._o re_z 18._o 21_o mat._n 12._o 26_o augustin_n augustin_n chrisostom_n isidore●_n tertulian_n chrisostom_n chrisostom_n origen_n chrisostom_n mat._n 19_o 28_o tit._n 3._o 5._o john_n 3._o 5_o mat._n 16._o 16_o tit._n 3._o 5._o psal_n 26._o 2._o psal._n 16._o 7_o psal._n 26._o 2_o psa._n 139_o 13_o ●ere_z 12._o ●_o luk._n 10._o 20_o mat._n 18._o 27_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o leo_n in_o epiph_n ser._n 6_o augustin_n rom._n 11._o 4_o gen._n 37._o 29_o 34_o gen._n 44._o 13_o joel._n 2._o 13_o joel._n 2d_o 13_o esa._n 45._o 22_o eze_n 18._o 31_o act._n 3._o 19●_n 〈…〉_o 18._o 8._o 〈…〉_o 26._o 19_o 1._o re._n 15._o 11_o gen._n 6._o 6._o heb._n 12._o ●_o ose._n 11._o ●_o example_n of_o a_o house_n heb._n 4._o 3._o psa._n 95._o 1●_n esa._n 28._o 1●_n joh._n 11._o 2d_o lu._n 20._o 36_o act._n 1._o 3_o apo._n 20._o ●_o rom._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 11_o 1._o co._n 15._o 44_o mat._n 9_o 41._o mat._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 6._o 1._o proper_o a_o reward_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n deserve_v through_o his_o labour_n &_o pain_n take_v in_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v mat._n 19_o 24_o luk_n 6._o 24._o luk._n 12._o 15_o luk._n 16._o 22_o jud._n 14._o 12._o gen._n 7._o 1._o gen._n 18._o 26_o psa._n 33._o 1._o 1._o proof_n 2_o proof_n 3._o proof_n rom._n 10._o 6_o rom._n 4._o 11._o deu._n 6._o 25_o john_n 16._o 10_o psal._n 24._o 5●_n math._n 5._o ●_o augustin_n hierome_n augustin_n gen._n 24._o 49_o math._n 20._o 23._o exo._n 3._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4●_n mar._n 6._o 8●_n luke_n 9_o ●_o psal._n 23._o 4._o apoc._n 14._o 8_o apoc._n 11._o 8_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o prose_n with_o application_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o judge_n the_o cause_n the_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o place_n the_o second_o proof_n the_o three_o proof_n 7._o hill_n the_o iiii_o proof_n the_o first_o doctor_n the_o second_o doctor_n the_o three_o doctor_n the_o iiii_o doctor_n verba_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la verba_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la marcelia_n the_o five_o doctor_n the_o sixth_o doctor_n the_o 7._o doctor_n verse_n gael_n 4._o 9_o jere._n 17._o 22_o mar._n 3._o 27._o gen._n 2._o 2._o exo._n 28._o 8._o act._n 13._o 14_o luke_n ●_o ●_o augustin_n 1._o mac._n 2._o 41_o luke_n 17._o 21._o augustin_n it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o soldier_n sacrament_n master_n of_o the_o sentence●_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v receive_v with_o mouth_n augustin_n sacra●_n be_v more_o than_o bare_a bread_n of_o two_o nature_n no_o cause_n of_o grace_n augustin_n chrisost●_n aug._n con_v lit_fw-fr per._n li._n 2._o ca._n 47._o

man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n basil._n basil_n upon_o the_o first_o psal._n i._n northbrooke_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plenty_n for_o the_o strong_a man_n to_o eat_v fulgentius_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o child_n to_o suck_v there_o be_v also_o milk_n to_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o tender_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v and_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o the_o lusty_a youth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a may_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a increasement_n of_o holy_a virtue_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n i._o northb._n nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v spy_v theophilactus_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la of_o lazarus_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a olyphant_n may_v swim_v gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o he_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o understanding_n chrisostom_n chrisost._n in_o his_o first_o homil._n upon_o mat._n how_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n augustio_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v common_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o common_o retain_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o they_o august_n epist._n 166._o against_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v so_o noble_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o easy_a place_n of_o it_o serve_v the_o greedy_a hunger_n of_o man_n other_o and_o with_o the_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v away_o the_o loathsomenesse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o find_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o plain_o speak_v in_o some_o other_o place_n whereby_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v dark_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v aught_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v etc._n etc._n mus._n fol._n 151._o where_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n there_o must_v we_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o dark_a place_n august_n li._n 83._o quest_n let_v we_o come_v say_v chrisostome_n to_o the_o level_a and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n which_o do_v expound_v itself_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n expound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n for_o to_o err_v chrisostom_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n gen._n homil._n 13._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o thing_n the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v augustin_n as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v for_o the_o lord_n both_o do_v &_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n augustin_n to_o the_o bre._n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o he_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o john_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o which_o he_o may_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 19_o homil._n upon_o math._n read_v the_o scripture_n augustin_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v augustine_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n augustin_n which_o of_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o for_o who_o be_v there_o either_o so_o vain_a or_o so_o rash_a who_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o ly_v and_o what_o he_o lift_v will_v affirm_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o then_o open_a augustine_n in_o the._n 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v chrisost●_n or_o not_o to_o b●e_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o report_v a_o falsehood_n we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o be_v chastened_a to_o be_v exhort_v or_o comfort_v to_o be_v short_a if_o ought_v lack_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v we_o shall_v also_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n chrisost._n upon_o the._n 2._o of_o tim._n the_o 3._o chap._n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchaunt_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n lyra._n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n lyra_n upon_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n how_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o not_o only_o thankful_o and_o reverent_o but_o also_o with_o great_a soberness_n and_o pure_a affection_n join_v prayer_n thereunto_o also_o for_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n out_o of_o heaven_n read_v dan._n 2._o 18._o he_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o little_a one_o psal._n 119._o 130._o according_a also_o as_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 12._o 25._o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o read_v holy_a writ_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o hear_v which_o engender_v faith_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o y●_z holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 27._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 6._o ¶_o looke_n search_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n hierome_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n hierom._n in_o the._n 23._o of_o math._n how_o by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doubt_n be_v try_v consider_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v allow_v origen_n in_o his_o ●0_n boh_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n never_o move_v question_n hereof_o athanasius_n but_o only_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o the_o only_a prove_n that_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n we_o must_v needs_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n they_o carry_v no_o credit_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o jeremy_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n hierome_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o day_n &_o night_n y●_z we_o may_v become_v perfect_a exchanger_n &_o be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v what_o money_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hierom._n in_o he_o 3._o b._n and._n 5._o chap._n to_o the_o ephe._n i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n augustin_n read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pastor_n the._n 14._o chap._n neither_o will_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o arminium_n against_o i_o augustin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o weigh_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n

reason_n with_o reason_n august_n contra_fw-la maxi._n li._n 3._o chap._n 14._o more_o weighty_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n chrisostom_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v report_v any_o thing_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o talk_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n that_o speak_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n utter_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v credit_n shall_v be_v rather_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n chrisost._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n concione_fw-la 4._o no_o man_n will_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v they_o chrisostom_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o fall_v into_o error_n ourselves_o but_o also_o thereof_o deliver_v other_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v they_o from_o peril_n chrisost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n homil._n 8._o let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n hierome_n wherein_o we_o may_v weigh_v whatsoever_o we_o lust_n at_o our_o own_o discretion_n say_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o therein_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n hierome_n causa_fw-la 24._o quest_n chap._n 1._o non_fw-la adfera_fw-la how_o christ_n overcom_v satan_n with_o scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o 7._o ¶_o christ_n will_v not_o overcome_v satan_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n but_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n with_o the_o holy_a &_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v our_o heavenly_a armour_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o the_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 16_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o which_o thing_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o paul_n epistle_n be_v plain_a or_o dark_a but_o say_v that_o amongst_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v write_v off_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o peter_n himself_o in_o these_o two_o of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o some_o draw_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n &_o that_o he_o say_v to_o make_v we_o more_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a and_o not_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o read_v of_o holy_a thing_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o have_v write_v vain_a speculation_n beza_n ¶_o as_o no_o man_n condempn_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o clearness_n thereof_o so_o the_o hardness_n which_o we_o can_v sometime_o compass_v or_o perfect_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n geneva_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v say_v caluine_n that_o they_o have_v common_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o ●ow_o untrue_a and_o cavillous_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o gain_n say_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v y●_z truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n church_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v y●_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o meaning_n y●_z he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o the_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v christ_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v y●_z the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hang_v thereon_o but_o simple_o &_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assuredness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o christ_n unless_o y●_z consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v drive_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v in_o this_o say_n when_o i_o shall_v praise_v y●_z which_o i_o believe_v 4._o &_o scorn_v the_o which_o thou_o beléeve_v what_o think_v thou_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v but_o the_o we_o forsake_v such_o man_n as_o first_o call_v we_o to_o come_v &_o know_v certain_a truth_n after_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n uncerteine_a and_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o that_o require_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o see_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o beléeve_v we_o may_v attain●_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v &_o give_v light_n to_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n austen_n caluin_n 1._o book_n chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v false_a 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o mean_v he_o trow_v you_o we_o shall_v try_v they_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o ask_v they_o y●_z judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 11_o deering_n objection_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v christ_n but_o as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o discern_v by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1794._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o english_a ¶_o looke_n bible_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o scripture_n ¶_o looke_n herode_fw-la sea._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sea_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n ●_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o lake_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o ginnereth_n which_o some_o interpret_v the_o sweet_a sea_n &_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n genezar_n or_o genazareth_n of_o this_o josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o 18._o galilee_n chapter_n s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n so_o call_v of_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n bound_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o this_o portion_n the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a lake_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v more_o to_o the_o shore_n upon_o the_o which_o tiberias_n be_v situate_a marl_n foe_o 188._o what_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n 6_o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n betoken_v all_o manner_n of_o